Occurrences
Aitareya-Āraṇyaka
Aitareyabrāhmaṇa
Atharvaprāyaścittāni
Atharvaveda (Paippalāda)
Atharvaveda (Śaunaka)
Atharvavedapariśiṣṭa
Baudhāyanadharmasūtra
Baudhāyanagṛhyasūtra
Baudhāyanaśrautasūtra
Bhāradvājagṛhyasūtra
Bhāradvājaśrautasūtra
Bṛhadāraṇyakopaniṣad
Chāndogyopaniṣad
Drāhyāyaṇaśrautasūtra
Gobhilagṛhyasūtra
Gopathabrāhmaṇa
Hiraṇyakeśigṛhyasūtra
Jaiminigṛhyasūtra
Jaiminīya-Upaniṣad-Brāhmaṇa
Jaiminīyabrāhmaṇa
Jaiminīyaśrautasūtra
Kauśikasūtra
Kauṣītakibrāhmaṇa
Kauṣītakyupaniṣad
Kaṭhopaniṣad
Kātyāyanaśrautasūtra
Kāṭhakagṛhyasūtra
Kāṭhakasaṃhitā
Maitrāyaṇīsaṃhitā
Mānavagṛhyasūtra
Pañcaviṃśabrāhmaṇa
Pāraskaragṛhyasūtra
Sāmavidhānabrāhmaṇa
Taittirīyabrāhmaṇa
Taittirīyasaṃhitā
Taittirīyopaniṣad
Taittirīyāraṇyaka
Vaikhānasagṛhyasūtra
Vaikhānasaśrautasūtra
Vaitānasūtra
Vasiṣṭhadharmasūtra
Vājasaneyisaṃhitā (Mādhyandina)
Vārāhagṛhyasūtra
Vārāhaśrautasūtra
Āpastambaśrautasūtra
Āśvalāyanagṛhyasūtra
Āśvālāyanaśrautasūtra
Śatapathabrāhmaṇa
Śāṅkhāyanagṛhyasūtra
Śāṅkhāyanāraṇyaka
Ṛgveda
Ṛgvedakhilāni
Ṣaḍviṃśabrāhmaṇa
Carakasaṃhitā
Mahābhārata
Manusmṛti
Pāśupatasūtra
Rāmāyaṇa
Śvetāśvataropaniṣad
Amaruśataka
Bṛhatkathāślokasaṃgraha
Daśakumāracarita
Harivaṃśa
Harṣacarita
Kūrmapurāṇa
Liṅgapurāṇa
Matsyapurāṇa
Pañcārthabhāṣya
Saṃvitsiddhi
Vaikhānasadharmasūtra
Viṣṇupurāṇa
Viṣṇusmṛti
Yājñavalkyasmṛti
Ṭikanikayātrā
Bhāgavatapurāṇa
Garuḍapurāṇa
Kathāsaritsāgara
Mṛgendraṭīkā
Skandapurāṇa
Spandakārikānirṇaya
Tantrāloka
Toḍalatantra
Gokarṇapurāṇasāraḥ
Haribhaktivilāsa
Kaṭhāraṇyaka
Saddharmapuṇḍarīkasūtra
Skandapurāṇa (Revākhaṇḍa)
Śāṅkhāyanaśrautasūtra
Aitareya-Āraṇyaka
AĀ, 1, 5, 1, 8.0 indrāgnī yuvaṃ su na ity aindrāgnā ūrū urvaṣṭhīve pratiṣṭhe //
AĀ, 1, 5, 2, 17.0 divīva dyām adhi naḥ śromataṃ dhā iti yatra ha kva ca brahmaṇyā vāg udyate taddhāsya kīrtir bhavati yatraivaṃ vidvān etayā paridadhāti tasmād evaṃ vidvān etayaiva paridadhyāt //
AĀ, 1, 5, 3, 1.0 tat savitur vṛṇīmahe 'dyā no deva savitar iti vaiśvadevasya pratipadanucarāv aikāhikau rūpasamṛddhau bahu vā etasminn ahani kiñca kiñca vāraṇaṃ kriyate śāntyā eva śāntir vai pratiṣṭhaikāhaḥ śāntyām eva tat pratiṣṭhāyām antataḥ pratitiṣṭhanti //
AĀ, 5, 1, 1, 13.2 ye agnijihvā uta vā yajatrās te no devāḥ suhavāḥ śarma yacchateti //
AĀ, 5, 2, 1, 4.1 sa no dadātu taṃ rayiṃ rayim piśaṅgasaṃdṛśam /
AĀ, 5, 2, 2, 4.0 ā na indro dūrād ā na āsād iti saṃpātaḥ //
AĀ, 5, 2, 2, 4.0 ā na indro dūrād ā na āsād iti saṃpātaḥ //
AĀ, 5, 2, 2, 21.0 viśvatodāvan viśvato na ā bhara yam tvā śaviṣṭham īmahe //
AĀ, 5, 2, 2, 25.0 iṣaṃ no mitrāvaruṇā kartaneḍāṃ pīvarīm iṣaṃ kṛṇuhī na indra //
AĀ, 5, 2, 2, 25.0 iṣaṃ no mitrāvaruṇā kartaneḍāṃ pīvarīm iṣaṃ kṛṇuhī na indra //
AĀ, 5, 2, 3, 3.0 puroḍāśaṃ no andhasa iti tisraḥ //
AĀ, 5, 2, 3, 9.0 pra kṛtāny ṛjīṣiṇa ā ghā ye agnim indhata ā tū na indra kṣumantam iti sūkte //
AĀ, 5, 2, 4, 14.0 taṃ vo dasmam ṛtīṣaham ā no viśvāsu havyo yā indra bhuja ābhara iti nava //
AĀ, 5, 2, 5, 12.0 revatīr naḥ sadhamāda iti tisraḥ //
AĀ, 5, 3, 1, 2.0 indrāgnī yuvaṃ su na ity etasyārdharcān gāyatrīkāram uttaram uttarasyānuṣṭupkāraṃ prāg uttamāyāḥ //
Aitareyabrāhmaṇa
AB, 1, 9, 3.0 svasti naḥ pathyāsu dhanvasv ity anvāha //
AB, 1, 9, 4.0 svasty apsu vṛjane svarvati svasti naḥ putrakṛtheṣu yoniṣu svasti rāye maruto dadhātaneti //
AB, 1, 9, 7.0 svasti naḥ pathyāsu dhanvasu svastir iddhi prapathe śreṣṭheti pathyāyāḥ svastes triṣṭubhāv agne naya supathā rāye asmān ā devānām api panthām aganmety agnes triṣṭubhau tvaṃ soma pra cikito manīṣā yā te dhāmāni divi yā pṛthivyām iti somasya triṣṭubhāv ā viśvadevaṃ satpatiṃ ya imā viśvā jātānīti savitur gāyatryau sutrāmāṇam pṛthivīṃ dyām anehasam mahīm ū ṣu mātaraṃ suvratānām ity aditer jagatyau //
AB, 1, 13, 19.0 dadhātu naḥ savitā suprajām iṣam ity āśiṣam āśāste //
AB, 1, 13, 20.0 sa naḥ kṣapābhir ahabhiś ca jinvatv ity ahāni vā ahāni rātrayaḥ kṣapā ahorātrair evāsmā etām āśiṣam āśāste prajāvantaṃ rayim asme sam invatv ity āśiṣam evāśāste //
AB, 1, 16, 5.0 mahī dyauḥ pṛthivī ca na iti dyāvāpṛthivīyām anvāha //
AB, 1, 18, 1.0 yajño vai devebhya udakrāman na vo 'ham annam bhaviṣyāmīti neti devā abruvann annam eva no bhaviṣyasīti taṃ devā vimethire sa haibhyo vihṛto na prababhūva te hocur devā na vai na itthaṃ vihṛto 'lam bhaviṣyati hantemaṃ yajñaṃ saṃbharāmeti tatheti taṃ saṃjabhruḥ //
AB, 1, 19, 7.0 pataṃgam aktam asurasya māyayā yo naḥ sanutyo abhidāsad agne bhavā no agne sumanā upetāv iti dve dve abhirūpe yad yajñe 'bhirūpaṃ tat samṛddham //
AB, 1, 21, 19.0 ariṣṭebhir aśvinā saubhagebhiḥ tan no mitro varuṇo māmahantām aditiḥ sindhuḥ pṛthivī uta dyaur ity etair evainaṃ tat kāmaiḥ samardhayati //
AB, 2, 12, 11.0 svadharman devavītaye śreṣṭhaṃ no dhehi vāryam ity āśiṣam āśāste //
AB, 2, 15, 4.0 prajāpatau vai svayaṃ hotari prātaranuvākam anuvakṣyaty ubhaye devāsurā yajñam upāvasann asmabhyam anuvakṣyaty asmabhyam iti sa vai devebhya evānvabravīt //
AB, 2, 15, 4.0 prajāpatau vai svayaṃ hotari prātaranuvākam anuvakṣyaty ubhaye devāsurā yajñam upāvasann asmabhyam anuvakṣyaty asmabhyam iti sa vai devebhya evānvabravīt //
AB, 2, 16, 4.0 te devā abibhayur ādātāro vai na imam prātaryajñam asurā yathaujīyāṃso balīyāṃsa evam iti tān abravīd indro mā bibhīta triṣamṛddham ebhyo 'ham prātar vajram prahartāsmīty etāṃ vāva tad ṛcam abravīd vajras tena yad aponaptrīyā vajras tena yat triṣṭub vajras tena yad vāk tam ebhyaḥ prāharat tenainān ahaṃs tato vai devā abhavan parā asurāḥ //
AB, 2, 40, 7.0 nū no rāsva sahasravat tokavat puṣṭimad vasv ity uttamayā paridadhāty ātmā vai samastaḥ sahasravāṃs tokavān puṣṭimān ātmānam eva tat samastaṃ saṃbhāvayaty ātmānaṃ samastaṃ saṃskurute //
AB, 2, 41, 5.0 sa naḥ śarmāṇi vītaya iti śaṃsaty agnir vai śarmāny annādyāni yacchaty agnim eva tat kalpayaty agnim apyeti //
AB, 2, 41, 9.0 nū no rāsva sahasravat tokavat puṣṭimad vasv ity uttamayā paridadhāti saṃvatsaro vai samastaḥ sahasravāṃs tokavān puṣṭimān saṃvatsaram eva tat samastaṃ kalpayati saṃvatsaraṃ samastam apyeti //
AB, 3, 25, 1.0 somo vai rājāmuṣmiṃlloka āsīt taṃ devāś carṣayaś cābhyadhyāyan katham ayam asmān somo rājāgacched iti te 'bruvaṃś chandāṃsi yūyaṃ na imaṃ somaṃ rājānam āharateti tatheti te suparṇā bhūtvodapataṃs te yat suparṇā bhūtvodapataṃs tad etat sauparṇam ity ākhyānavida ācakṣate //
AB, 3, 26, 1.0 te devā abruvan gāyatrīṃ tvaṃ na imaṃ somaṃ rājānam āhareti sā tathety abravīt tāṃ vai mā sarveṇa svastyayanenānumantrayadhvam iti tatheti sodapatat tāṃ devāḥ sarveṇa svastyayanenānvamantrayanta preti ceti cety etad vai sarvaṃ svastyayanaṃ yat preti ceti ceti tad yo 'sya priyaḥ syāt tam etenānumantrayeta preti ceti ceti svasty eva gacchati svasti punar āgacchati //
AB, 3, 34, 7.0 tad u khalu śaṃ naḥ karatīty eva śaṃsec cham iti pratipadyate sarvasmā eva śāntyai nṛbhyo nāribhyo gava iti pumāṃso vai naraḥ striyo nāryaḥ sarvasmā eva śāntyai //
AB, 3, 38, 10.0 tvaṃ rājā januṣāṃ dhehy asme itīyaṃ vai rājā januṣām //
AB, 3, 42, 1.0 devā vā asurair vijigyānā ūrdhvāḥ svargaṃ lokam āyan so 'gnir divispṛg ūrdhva udaśrayata sa svargasya lokasya dvāram avṛṇod agnir vai svargasya lokasyādhipatis taṃ vasavaḥ prathamā āgacchaṃs ta enam abruvann ati no 'rjasy ākāśaṃ naḥ kurv iti sa nāstuto 'tisrakṣya ity abravīt stuta nu meti tatheti taṃ te trivṛtā stomenāstuvaṃs tān stuto 'tyārjata te yathālokam agacchan //
AB, 3, 42, 2.0 taṃ rudrā āgacchaṃs ta enam abruvann ati no 'rjasy ākāśaṃ naḥ kurv iti sa nāstuto 'tisrakṣya ity abravīt stuta nu meti tatheti taṃ te pañcadaśena stomenāstuvaṃs tān stuto 'tyārjata te yathālokam agacchan //
AB, 3, 42, 3.0 tam ādityā āgacchaṃs ta enam abruvann ati no 'rjasy ākāśaṃ naḥ kurv iti sa nāstuto 'tisrakṣya ity abravīt stuta nu meti tatheti taṃ te saptadaśena stomenāstuvaṃs tān stuto 'tyārjata te yathālokam agacchan //
AB, 3, 42, 4.0 taṃ viśve devā āgacchaṃs ta enam abruvann ati no 'rjasy ākāśaṃ naḥ kurv iti sa nāstuto 'tisrakṣya ity abravīt stuta nu meti tatheti taṃ ta ekaviṃśena stomenāstuvaṃs tān stuto 'tyārjata te yathālokam agacchan //
AB, 3, 45, 8.0 tam āptvābruvaṃs tiṣṭhasva no'nnādyāyeti sa nety abravīt kathaṃ vas tiṣṭheyeti tān īkṣataiva tam abruvan brāhmaṇena ca naś chandobhiś ca sayug bhūtvānnādyāya tiṣṭhasveti tatheti tasmāddhāpyetarhi yajñaḥ sayug bhūtvā devebhyo havyaṃ vahati brāhmaṇena ca chandobhiś ca //
AB, 3, 45, 8.0 tam āptvābruvaṃs tiṣṭhasva no'nnādyāyeti sa nety abravīt kathaṃ vas tiṣṭheyeti tān īkṣataiva tam abruvan brāhmaṇena ca naś chandobhiś ca sayug bhūtvānnādyāya tiṣṭhasveti tatheti tasmāddhāpyetarhi yajñaḥ sayug bhūtvā devebhyo havyaṃ vahati brāhmaṇena ca chandobhiś ca //
AB, 4, 10, 11.0 mahī dyauḥ pṛthivī ca nas te hi dyāvāpṛthivī viśvaśambhuveti dyāvāpṛthivīye śaṃsati dyāvāpṛthivī vai pratiṣṭhe iyam eveha pratiṣṭhāsāv amutra tad yad dyāvāpṛthivīye śaṃsati pratiṣṭhayor evainaṃ tat pratiṣṭhāpayati //
AB, 4, 25, 1.0 prajāpatiyajño vā eṣa yad dvādaśāhaḥ prajāpatir vā etenāgre 'yajata dvādaśāhena so 'bravīd ṛtūṃśca māsāṃśca yājayata mā dvādaśāheneti taṃ dīkṣayitvānapakramaṃ gamayitvābruvan dehi nu no 'tha tvā yājayiṣyāma iti tebhya iṣam ūrjam prāyacchat saiṣorg ṛtuṣu ca māseṣu ca nihitā dadataṃ vai te tam ayājayaṃs tasmād dadad yājyaḥ pratigṛhṇanto vai te tam ayājayaṃs tasmāt pratigṛhṇatā yājyam //
AB, 4, 25, 3.0 te vā ima ṛtavaś ca māsāś ca gurava ivāmanyanta dvādaśāhe pratigṛhya te 'bruvan prajāpatiṃ yājaya no dvādaśāheneti sa tathety abravīt te vai dīkṣadhvam iti te pūrvapakṣāḥ pūrve 'dīkṣanta te pāpmānam apāhata tasmāt te diveva diveva hy apahatapāpmāno 'parapakṣā apare 'dīkṣanta te natarām pāpmānam apāhata tasmāt te tama iva tama iva hy anapahatapāpmānas tasmād evaṃ vidvān dīkṣamāṇeṣu pūrvaḥ pūrva eva didīkṣiṣeta //
AB, 4, 30, 3.0 tat savitur vṛṇīmahe 'dyā no deva savitar iti vaiśvadevasya pratipadanucarau rāthaṃtare 'hani prathame 'hani prathamasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 4, 31, 13.0 ubhayaṃ śṛṇavac ca na iti sāmapragātho yac cedam adya yad u ca hya āsīd iti bārhate 'hani dvitīye 'hani dvitīyasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 1, 12.0 vāyav ā yāhi vītaye vāyo yāhi śivā diva indraś ca vāyav eṣāṃ sutānām ā mitre varuṇe vayam aśvināv eha gacchatam ā yāhy adribhiḥ sutaṃ sajūr viśvebhir devebhir uta naḥ priyā priyāsv ity auṣṇiham praugaṃ samānodarkaṃ tṛtīye 'hani tṛtīyasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 2, 6.0 tat savitur vṛṇīmahe 'dyā no deva savitar iti vaiśvadevasya pratipadanucarau rāthaṃtare 'hani tṛtīye 'hani tṛtīyasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 18, 8.0 kuvid aṅga namasā ye vṛdhāsaḥ pīvoannāṁ rayivṛdhaḥ sumedhā ucchann uṣasaḥ sudinā ariprā uśantā dūtā na dabhāya gopā yāvat taras tanvo yāvad ojaḥ prati vāṃ sūra udite sūktair dhenuḥ pratnasya kāmyaṃ duhānā brahmā ṇā indropa yāhi vidvān ūrdhvo agniḥ sumatiṃ vasvo aśred uta syā naḥ sarasvatī juṣāṇeti praugam prativad antarvad dvihūtavad ūrdhvavad aṣṭame 'hany aṣṭamasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 18, 24.0 ubhayaṃ śṛṇavacca na iti sāmapragātho yac cedam adya yad u ca hya āsīd iti bārhate 'hany aṣṭame 'hani aṣṭamasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 19, 10.0 mahī dyauḥ pṛthivī ca na iti dyāvāpṛthivīyam mahadvad aṣṭame 'hani aṣṭamasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 21, 12.0 indra iṣe dadātu nas te no ratnāni dhattanety ārbhavaṃ trir ā sāptāni sunvata iti trivan navame 'hani navamasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 21, 12.0 indra iṣe dadātu nas te no ratnāni dhattanety ārbhavaṃ trir ā sāptāni sunvata iti trivan navame 'hani navamasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 27, 2.0 yasmād bhīṣā niṣīdasi tato no abhayaṃ kṛdhi paśūn naḥ sarvān gopāya namo rudrāya mīﾱhuṣa iti //
AB, 6, 6, 2.0 ṛjunītī no varuṇa iti maitrāvaruṇasya mitro nayatu vidvān iti praṇetā vā eṣa hotrakāṇāṃ yan maitrāvaruṇas tasmād eṣā praṇetṛmatī bhavati //
AB, 7, 3, 2.0 yasmād bhīṣā niṣīdasi tato no abhayaṃ kṛdhi paśūn naḥ sarvān gopāya namo rudrāya mīﾱhuṣa iti tām utthāpayed udasthād devy aditir āyur yajñapatāv adhāt indrāya kṛṇvatī bhāgam mitrāya varuṇāya cety athāsyā udapātram ūdhasi ca mukhe copagṛhṇīyād athainām brāhmaṇāya dadyāt sā tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 7, 9, 5.0 tad āhur ya āhitāgnir yadi prātar asnāto 'gnihotraṃ juhuyāt kā tatra prāyaścittir iti so 'gnaye varuṇāyāṣṭākapālam puroﾱāśaṃ nirvapet tasya yājyānuvākye tvaṃ no agne varuṇasya vidvān sa tvaṃ no agne 'vamo bhavotīty āhutiṃ vāhavanīye juhuyād agnaye varuṇāya svāheti sā tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 7, 9, 5.0 tad āhur ya āhitāgnir yadi prātar asnāto 'gnihotraṃ juhuyāt kā tatra prāyaścittir iti so 'gnaye varuṇāyāṣṭākapālam puroﾱāśaṃ nirvapet tasya yājyānuvākye tvaṃ no agne varuṇasya vidvān sa tvaṃ no agne 'vamo bhavotīty āhutiṃ vāhavanīye juhuyād agnaye varuṇāya svāheti sā tatra prāyaścittiḥ //
AB, 7, 17, 1.0 tam ṛtvija ūcus tvam eva no 'syāhnaḥ saṃsthām adhigacchety atha haitaṃ śunaḥśepo 'ñjaḥsavaṃ dadarśa tam etābhiś catasṛbhir abhisuṣāva yacciddhi tvaṃ gṛhe gṛha ity athainaṃ droṇakalaśam abhyavanināyocchiṣṭaṃ camvor bharety etayarcātha hāsminn anvārabdhe pūrvābhiś catasṛbhiḥ sasvāhākārābhir juhavāṃcakārāthainam avabhṛtham abhyavanināya tvaṃ no agne varuṇasya vidvān ity etābhyām athainam ata ūrdhvam agnim āhavanīyam upasthāpayāṃcakāra śunaś cicchepaṃ niditaṃ sahasrād iti //
AB, 7, 21, 2.0 punar na indro maghavā dadātu brahma punar iṣṭam pūrtaṃ dāt svāheti //
AB, 7, 21, 3.0 athānūbandhyāyai samiṣṭayajuṣām upariṣṭāt punar no agnir jātavedā dadātu kṣatram punar iṣṭam pūrtaṃ dāt svāheti //
AB, 8, 20, 6.0 tām pītvābhimantrayetāpāma somaṃ śaṃ no bhaveti //
Atharvaprāyaścittāni
AVPr, 1, 4, 2.0 mā no medhāṃ mā no dīkṣāṃ mā no hiṃsiṣṭaṃ yat tapaḥ śivā naḥ saṃsvaṃta āyuṣe śivā bhavantu mātaraḥ //
AVPr, 2, 3, 15.0 vaiśvānaro na ūtaya iti madhyata opya saṃsrāvabhāgaiḥ saṃsthāpayet //
AVPr, 2, 4, 10.0 athāhavanīya ājyāhutīr juhuyād dhātā dadhātu naḥ pūrṇā darva iti dvābhyām ṛgbhyām //
AVPr, 2, 4, 13.0 tasyā ūdhasy udapātraṃ ninayecchaṃ no devīr abhiṣṭaya iti dvābhyāṃ //
AVPr, 2, 4, 14.0 tām anumantrayate yasmād bhītā niṣīdasi tato no abhayaṃ kṛdhi paśūn naḥ sarvān gopāya namo rudrāya mīḍhuṣa iti //
AVPr, 2, 5, 12.1 yatkāmās te juhumas tan no astu viśāmpate /
AVPr, 2, 5, 16.0 idaṃ barhir amṛteneha siktaṃ hiraṇmayaṃ haritaṃ tat stṛtaṃ naḥ //
AVPr, 2, 6, 2.0 yo vanaspatīnām upatāpo babhūva yad vā gṛhān ghoram utājagāma tan nirjagāmo haviṣā ghṛtena śaṃ no astu dvipade śaṃ catuṣpade //
AVPr, 2, 6, 6.2 taṃ nirjagāmo haviṣā ghṛtena śaṃ no astu dvipade śaṃ catuṣpade /
AVPr, 2, 7, 38.0 sa no rāsva suvīryam iti madhyata opyātha saṃsrāvabhāgaiḥ saṃsthāpayet //
AVPr, 4, 1, 16.0 tvaṃ no agne sa tvaṃ na iti sarvaprāyaścittaṃ juhuyāt //
AVPr, 4, 1, 17.0 tvaṃ no agne varuṇasya vidvān devasya heḍo 'vayāsisīṣṭhāḥ yajiṣṭho vahnitamaḥ śośucāno viśvā dveṣāṃsi pramumugdhy asmat //
AVPr, 4, 1, 18.1 sa tvaṃ no agne 'vamo bhavotī nediṣṭho asyā uṣaso vyuṣṭau /
AVPr, 4, 1, 18.2 ava yakṣva no varuṇaṃ rarāṇo vīhi mṛḍīkaṃ suhavo na edhi svāheti //
AVPr, 4, 1, 37.0 prāk prayājebhyo 'ṅgāraṃ barhiṣy adhiṣkanden namas te astv āyate namo astu parāyate namo yatra niṣīdasi ity abhimantryāhaṃ yajñaṃ dadhe nirṛter upasthāt taṃ deveṣu paridadāmi vidvān suprajās tvaṃ śataṃ hi māmadanta iha no devā mahi śarma yacchatety ādāya sahasraśṛṅgaḥ ity anuprahṛtya //
AVPr, 4, 3, 5.0 viṣyannam agne tvaṃ na iti juhuyāt //
AVPr, 5, 6, 2.1 yo naḥ sanutyo abhidāsad agne yo antaro mitramaho vanuṣyāt /
AVPr, 6, 1, 5.3 ā no rayiṃ vahatam ota vīrān ā viśvāny amṛtā saubhagāni //
AVPr, 6, 1, 8.2 tan no mitro varuṇo māmahantām aditiḥ sindhuḥ pṛthivī uta dyaur ity āgnīdhrīye juhuyāt //
AVPr, 6, 1, 18.1 svasti na indro vṛddhaśravāḥ svasti naḥ pūṣā viśvavedāḥ /
AVPr, 6, 1, 18.1 svasti na indro vṛddhaśravāḥ svasti naḥ pūṣā viśvavedāḥ /
AVPr, 6, 1, 18.2 svasti nas tārkṣyo 'riṣṭanemiḥ svasti no bṛhaspatir dadhātu //
AVPr, 6, 1, 18.2 svasti nas tārkṣyo 'riṣṭanemiḥ svasti no bṛhaspatir dadhātu //
AVPr, 6, 1, 19.2 agnijihvā manavaḥ sūracakṣaso viśve no devā avasā gamann iha //
AVPr, 6, 1, 20.1 śatam in nu śarado anti devā yatra naś cakrā jarasaṃ tanūnāṃ /
AVPr, 6, 1, 20.2 putrāso yatra pitaro bhavanti mā no madhyā rīriṣatāyur gantoḥ /
AVPr, 6, 1, 22.1 preddho agne dīdihi puro no 'jasrayā sūrmyā yaviṣṭha /
AVPr, 6, 1, 30.0 paśuśrapaṇaś ced anugacched auttaravedikāt praṇīya tvaṃ no agne sa tvaṃ na iti sarvaprāyaścittaṃ hutvā //
AVPr, 6, 1, 30.0 paśuśrapaṇaś ced anugacched auttaravedikāt praṇīya tvaṃ no agne sa tvaṃ na iti sarvaprāyaścittaṃ hutvā //
AVPr, 6, 2, 10.2 devā udno dattodadhiṃ bhintta divas parjanyād antarikṣāt samudrāt tato no vṛṣṭyāvata //
AVPr, 6, 2, 11.0 devā yujo mitrāvaruṇāryamā yuktaṃ devāḥ sapītayo apāṃ napāt tanūnapān narāśaṃsa udno dattodadhiṃ bhintta divas parjanyād antarikṣāt samudrāt tato no vṛṣṭyāvateti //
AVPr, 6, 9, 3.2 yena gacchathaḥ sukṛto duroṇaṃ tena narā vartir asmabhyaṃ yātaṃ //
AVPr, 6, 9, 12.2 ime nu te raśmayaḥ sūryasya yebhiḥ sapitvaṃ pitaro na āsan /
Atharvaveda (Paippalāda)
AVP, 1, 1, 1.1 śaṃ no devīr abhiṣṭaya āpo bhavantu pītaye /
AVP, 1, 3, 3.2 śaram asmad yāvaya didyum indra śaṃ no bhavantv apa oṣadhīr imāḥ //
AVP, 1, 9, 2.2 śataṃ sahasraṃ pra suvāmy anyān ayaṃ no jīvañ śarado vy āpet //
AVP, 1, 18, 1.2 tad asmabhyaṃ varuṇo vāyur agnir bṛhad rāṣṭraṃ saṃveśyaṃ dadhātu //
AVP, 1, 22, 3.2 ya āśānām āśāpālas turīyo devaḥ sa naḥ subhūtam eha vakṣat //
AVP, 1, 22, 4.2 viśvaṃ subhūtaṃ suvidatram astu no jyog eva dṛśema sūryam //
AVP, 1, 25, 1.2 yā agniṃ garbhaṃ dadhire suvarṇās tā na āpaḥ śaṃ syonā bhavantu //
AVP, 1, 25, 2.2 yā agniṃ garbhaṃ dadhire suvarṇās tā na āpaḥ śaṃ syonā bhavantu //
AVP, 1, 25, 3.2 yā agniṃ garbhaṃ dadhire suvarṇās tā na āpaḥ śaṃ syonā bhavantu //
AVP, 1, 25, 4.2 ghṛtaścutaḥ śucayo yāḥ pāvakās tā na āpaḥ śaṃ syonā bhavantu //
AVP, 1, 27, 1.2 abhayaṃ svar antarikṣaṃ no astu saptarṣīṇāṃ haviṣābhayaṃ no astu //
AVP, 1, 27, 1.2 abhayaṃ svar antarikṣaṃ no astu saptarṣīṇāṃ haviṣābhayaṃ no astu //
AVP, 1, 30, 5.2 tan naḥ sarvaṃ sam ṛdhyatām athaitasya haviṣo vīhi svāhā //
AVP, 1, 39, 4.1 dhātā dadhātu no rayim īśāno jagatas patiḥ /
AVP, 1, 39, 4.2 sa naḥ pūrṇena yachatu //
AVP, 1, 41, 2.2 adhā puṣṭasyeśānaḥ punar no rayim ā kṛdhi //
AVP, 1, 42, 4.1 yo asmabhyam arātīyād yaś ca no dveṣad ij janaḥ /
AVP, 1, 45, 3.2 so asmabhyaṃ mṛḍayan prehi saṃśito yaṃ vayaṃ dviṣmas tam abhi prajānan //
AVP, 1, 46, 5.2 tasmai dadad dīrgham āyuṣ kṛṇuṣva śataṃ ca naḥ śarado jīvatād iha //
AVP, 1, 51, 1.2 sa gātaugātā uttamāpayāpim asmabhyam indra dadataḥ pracetaḥ //
AVP, 1, 51, 3.1 tvaṃ soma divyo nṛcakṣāḥ sugāṁ asmabhyaṃ patho anu khyaḥ /
AVP, 1, 54, 1.2 tvaṃ viśvavid gātuvit kavir viśvā āśā abhayāḥ santv asme //
AVP, 1, 63, 1.2 tasya nas tvaṃ bhuvaspate saṃ pra yaccha prajāpate //
AVP, 1, 73, 4.2 yato bhayam abhayaṃ tan no astv ava devānāṃ yaja heḍo agne //
AVP, 1, 74, 1.2 vāyuḥ paśūnāṃ paśupā janānām ayaṃ purorā no asyāstu mūrdhā //
AVP, 1, 74, 2.2 mūrdhā viśvasya bhuvanasya rājāyaṃ purorā no asyāstu mūrdhā //
AVP, 1, 74, 3.2 indraḥ śatrūn asunītiṃ nayāti te 'yaṃ purorā no asyāstu mūrdhā //
AVP, 1, 74, 4.2 viśvā āśā manuṣyo vi bhāhy ayaṃ purorā no asyāstu mūrdhā //
AVP, 1, 75, 4.1 vāstoṣpata iha naḥ śarma yaccha ghane vṛtrāṇāṃ saṃgathe vasūnām /
AVP, 1, 77, 4.2 apāṃ napātam aśvinau huve dhiya indriyeṇa na indriyaṃ dhattam ojaḥ //
AVP, 1, 78, 2.1 adhi bravītv adhivaktā na indro adhi bravītu savitā daivyena /
AVP, 1, 78, 4.2 tan no devaṃ mano adhi bravītu sunīti no nayatu dviṣate mā radhāma //
AVP, 1, 86, 4.2 prapāyāṃ jātā uta yāś ca bhitsu tāś cātayāmaḥ śivatā no astu //
AVP, 1, 86, 7.2 aśmānaṃ tanvaṃ kṛṇmahe adyā naḥ soma mṛḍaya //
AVP, 1, 91, 4.2 teṣām īśāne vaśinī no adya pra dattāṃ dyāvāpṛthivī ahṛṇīyamāne //
AVP, 1, 95, 2.2 śivā śaravyā yā tava tayā no mṛḍa jīvase //
AVP, 1, 95, 3.2 sa no devatrādhi brūhi mā riṣāmā vayaṃ tava //
AVP, 1, 96, 1.1 rāyaspoṣaṃ dhehi no jātaveda ūrjāvad agne yaśaḥ sūnṛtāvat /
AVP, 1, 100, 2.2 evā bhagasya no dhehi devebhya ivāmṛtaṃ pari //
AVP, 1, 104, 1.2 sā naḥ payasvatī duhām uttarāmuttarāṃ samām //
AVP, 1, 104, 2.2 saṃvatsarasya yā patnī sā no astu sumaṅgalī //
AVP, 1, 106, 1.2 tasmai devāya haviṣā vidhema sa u naḥ śarma yacchatu //
AVP, 1, 106, 3.2 ā no goṣu bhajantv ā prajāyāṃ suśarmaṇy eṣāṃ trivarūthe syāma //
AVP, 1, 106, 5.2 sarvān yajñān saṃpṛñcatīṣam ūrjaṃ na ā bhara //
AVP, 1, 106, 6.1 iṣam ūrjaṃ na ābhṛtyeḍayā paśubhiḥ saha /
AVP, 1, 109, 3.2 yuvaṃ no dhattam iha bheṣajāni pra yacchataṃ vṛṣaṇā jetvāni //
AVP, 4, 4, 5.1 paśyāmi te vīryā jātavedaḥ pra ṇo brūhi yātudhānān nṛcakṣaḥ /
AVP, 4, 9, 4.1 yo no devo dhanam idaṃ dideśa yo akṣāṇāṃ grahaṇaṃ śeṣaṇaṃ ca /
AVP, 4, 9, 5.2 tā no hastau kṛtena saṃ sṛjantu sapatnaṃ naḥ kitavaṃ randhayantu //
AVP, 4, 12, 7.1 saṃsṛṣṭaṃ dhanam ubhayaṃ samākṛtam asmabhyaṃ dattaṃ varuṇaś ca manyo /
AVP, 4, 13, 1.1 śaṃ no devī pṛśniparṇy aśaṃ nirṛtaye karat /
AVP, 4, 13, 7.1 yā no gā yā no gṛhān yā na sphātim upāharān /
AVP, 4, 13, 7.1 yā no gā yā no gṛhān yā na sphātim upāharān /
AVP, 4, 13, 7.1 yā no gā yā no gṛhān yā na sphātim upāharān /
AVP, 4, 16, 1.2 tāvan no adhi saṃhitam //
AVP, 4, 24, 8.2 śaṃ no agnir jyotiranīko astu śaṃ dyāvāpṛthivī anehasā //
AVP, 4, 25, 6.2 sa no hiraṇyajāḥ śaṅkha āyuṣprataraṇo maṇiḥ //
AVP, 4, 28, 5.0 bṛhaspate sadam in naḥ sugaṃ kṛdhi śaṃ yor yat te manurhitaṃ tad īmahe //
AVP, 4, 28, 7.2 tan no mitro varuṇo māmahantām aditiḥ sindhuḥ pṛthivī uta dyauḥ //
AVP, 4, 31, 3.1 bhaga praṇetar bhaga satyarādho bhagemāṃ dhiyam ud avā dadan naḥ /
AVP, 4, 31, 5.2 taṃ tvā bhaga sarva ij johavīti sa no bhaga puraetā bhaveha //
AVP, 4, 31, 7.1 aśvāvatīr gomatīr na uṣāso vīravatīḥ sadam uchantu bhadrāḥ /
AVP, 4, 32, 3.2 amitrahā vṛtrahā dasyuhā ca viśvā vasūny ā bharā tvaṃ naḥ //
AVP, 5, 4, 5.2 daivā hotāraḥ saniṣan na etad ariṣṭāḥ syāma tanvā suvīrāḥ //
AVP, 5, 4, 6.1 devīḥ ṣaḍ urvīr uru ṇas karātha viśve devāsa iha mādayadhvam /
AVP, 5, 4, 7.1 uruvyacā no mahiṣaḥ śarma yacchād asmin vāje puruhūtaḥ purukṣuḥ /
AVP, 5, 4, 13.2 tvaṃ taṃ vṛtrahañ jahi vasv asmabhyam ā bhara //
AVP, 5, 21, 3.2 vātaṃ dūtaṃ bhiṣajaṃ no akran naśyeto maraṭāṁ abhi //
AVP, 5, 21, 7.2 abhūd u prārthas takmā sa u no mṛḍayiṣyati //
AVP, 5, 22, 9.1 punaś cakṣuḥ punaḥ prāṇaṃ punar āyur dhehi no jātavedaḥ /
AVP, 5, 23, 5.2 brahmā yan manyutaḥ śapāt sarvaṃ tan no adhaspadam //
AVP, 5, 24, 5.2 cakāra bhadram asmabhyam abhagā bhagavadbhyaḥ //
AVP, 5, 28, 2.2 anāṣṭraṃ naḥ pitaras tat kṛṇotu yūpe baddhaṃ pramumucimā yad annam //
AVP, 5, 28, 8.1 yan no dadur varāham akṣitaṃ vasu yad vā talpam upadhānena naḥ saha /
AVP, 5, 28, 8.1 yan no dadur varāham akṣitaṃ vasu yad vā talpam upadhānena naḥ saha /
AVP, 5, 28, 8.2 yad vāviyūthaṃ saha vṛṣṇyā no agniṣ ṭad dhotā suhutaṃ kṛṇotu //
AVP, 5, 28, 9.1 yan naḥ śālāṃ viśvabhogām imāṃ dadur gṛhaṃ vā yoktraṃ saha kṛttyota /
AVP, 10, 5, 14.2 sa naḥ saniṃ madhumatīṃ kṛṇotu rayiṃ ca naḥ sarvavīraṃ ni yacchāt //
AVP, 10, 5, 14.2 sa naḥ saniṃ madhumatīṃ kṛṇotu rayiṃ ca naḥ sarvavīraṃ ni yacchāt //
AVP, 10, 6, 3.2 arvācī bhadrā sumatir na aitv adhā bhagena samitho no astu //
AVP, 10, 6, 10.2 prayacchann eti bahudhā vasūni sa no dadhātu yatamad vasiṣṭham //
AVP, 10, 6, 11.1 vāto bhago varuṇo vāyur agniḥ kṣetrasya patnī suhavā no astu /
AVP, 10, 8, 4.1 asapatnaṃ purastāt paścān no 'bhayaṃ kṛtam /
AVP, 10, 9, 10.2 tāv asmabhyaṃ dṛśaye sūryāya punar dātām asum adyeha bhadram //
AVP, 10, 12, 8.2 nirṛtyā badhyatāṃ pāśe yo naḥ pāpaṃ cikitsati //
AVP, 12, 9, 3.2 tāsām agnau manasaikāṃ juhomi tāṃ naḥ svādvīṃ bhūtapatiḥ kṛṇotu //
AVP, 12, 9, 4.1 svādvīṃ na etāṃ savitā kṛṇotu svādvīṃ na etāṃ janitā paśūnām /
AVP, 12, 9, 4.1 svādvīṃ na etāṃ savitā kṛṇotu svādvīṃ na etāṃ janitā paśūnām /
AVP, 12, 9, 4.2 juhudhy agne vayunāni vidvāṃs tāṃ naḥ svādvīṃ bhūtapatiḥ kṛṇotu //
AVP, 12, 16, 1.1 śaṃ na indrāgnī bhavatām avobhiḥ śaṃ na indrāvaruṇā rātahavyā /
AVP, 12, 16, 1.1 śaṃ na indrāgnī bhavatām avobhiḥ śaṃ na indrāvaruṇā rātahavyā /
AVP, 12, 16, 1.2 śam indrāsomā suvitāya śaṃ yoḥ śaṃ na indrāpūṣaṇā vājasātau //
AVP, 12, 16, 2.1 śaṃ no bhagaḥ śam u naḥ śaṃso astu śaṃ naḥ purandhiḥ śam u santu rāyaḥ /
AVP, 12, 16, 2.1 śaṃ no bhagaḥ śam u naḥ śaṃso astu śaṃ naḥ purandhiḥ śam u santu rāyaḥ /
AVP, 12, 16, 2.1 śaṃ no bhagaḥ śam u naḥ śaṃso astu śaṃ naḥ purandhiḥ śam u santu rāyaḥ /
AVP, 12, 16, 2.2 śaṃ naḥ satyasya suyamasya śaṃsaḥ śaṃ no aryamā purujāto astu //
AVP, 12, 16, 2.2 śaṃ naḥ satyasya suyamasya śaṃsaḥ śaṃ no aryamā purujāto astu //
AVP, 12, 16, 3.1 śaṃ no dhātā śam u dhartā no astu śaṃ na urūcī bhavatu svadhābhiḥ /
AVP, 12, 16, 3.1 śaṃ no dhātā śam u dhartā no astu śaṃ na urūcī bhavatu svadhābhiḥ /
AVP, 12, 16, 3.1 śaṃ no dhātā śam u dhartā no astu śaṃ na urūcī bhavatu svadhābhiḥ /
AVP, 12, 16, 3.2 śaṃ rodasī bṛhatī śaṃ no adriḥ śaṃ no devānāṃ suhavāni santu //
AVP, 12, 16, 3.2 śaṃ rodasī bṛhatī śaṃ no adriḥ śaṃ no devānāṃ suhavāni santu //
AVP, 12, 16, 4.1 śaṃ no agnir jyotiranīko astu śaṃ mitrāvaruṇāv aśvinā śam /
AVP, 12, 16, 4.2 śaṃ naḥ sukṛtāṃ sukṛtāni santu śaṃ na iṣiro abhi vātu vātaḥ //
AVP, 12, 16, 4.2 śaṃ naḥ sukṛtāṃ sukṛtāni santu śaṃ na iṣiro abhi vātu vātaḥ //
AVP, 12, 16, 5.1 śaṃ no dyāvāpṛthivī pūrvahūtau śam antarikṣaṃ dṛśaye no astu /
AVP, 12, 16, 5.1 śaṃ no dyāvāpṛthivī pūrvahūtau śam antarikṣaṃ dṛśaye no astu /
AVP, 12, 16, 5.2 śaṃ na oṣadhīr vanino bhavantu śaṃ no rajasaḥ patir astu jiṣṇuḥ //
AVP, 12, 16, 5.2 śaṃ na oṣadhīr vanino bhavantu śaṃ no rajasaḥ patir astu jiṣṇuḥ //
AVP, 12, 16, 6.1 śaṃ na indro vasubhir devo astu śam ādityebhir varuṇaḥ suśaṃsaḥ /
AVP, 12, 16, 6.2 śaṃ no rudro rudrebhir jalāṣaḥ śaṃ nas tvaṣṭā gnābhir iha śṛṇotu //
AVP, 12, 16, 6.2 śaṃ no rudro rudrebhir jalāṣaḥ śaṃ nas tvaṣṭā gnābhir iha śṛṇotu //
AVP, 12, 16, 7.1 śaṃ naḥ somo bhavatu brahma śaṃ naḥ śaṃ no grāvāṇaḥ śam u santu yajñāḥ /
AVP, 12, 16, 7.1 śaṃ naḥ somo bhavatu brahma śaṃ naḥ śaṃ no grāvāṇaḥ śam u santu yajñāḥ /
AVP, 12, 16, 7.1 śaṃ naḥ somo bhavatu brahma śaṃ naḥ śaṃ no grāvāṇaḥ śam u santu yajñāḥ /
AVP, 12, 16, 7.2 śaṃ naḥ svarūṇāṃ mitayo bhavantu śaṃ naḥ prasvaḥ śam v astu vediḥ //
AVP, 12, 16, 7.2 śaṃ naḥ svarūṇāṃ mitayo bhavantu śaṃ naḥ prasvaḥ śam v astu vediḥ //
AVP, 12, 16, 8.1 śaṃ naḥ sūrya urucakṣā ud etu śaṃ no bhavantu pradiśaś catasraḥ /
AVP, 12, 16, 8.1 śaṃ naḥ sūrya urucakṣā ud etu śaṃ no bhavantu pradiśaś catasraḥ /
AVP, 12, 16, 8.2 śaṃ naḥ parvatā dhruvayo bhavantu śaṃ naḥ sindhavaḥ śam u santv āpaḥ //
AVP, 12, 16, 8.2 śaṃ naḥ parvatā dhruvayo bhavantu śaṃ naḥ sindhavaḥ śam u santv āpaḥ //
AVP, 12, 16, 9.1 śaṃ no aditir bhavatu vratebhiḥ śaṃ no bhavantu marutaḥ svarkāḥ /
AVP, 12, 16, 9.1 śaṃ no aditir bhavatu vratebhiḥ śaṃ no bhavantu marutaḥ svarkāḥ /
AVP, 12, 16, 9.2 śaṃ no viṣṇuḥ śam u pūṣā no astu śaṃ no bhavitraṃ śam v astu vāyuḥ //
AVP, 12, 16, 9.2 śaṃ no viṣṇuḥ śam u pūṣā no astu śaṃ no bhavitraṃ śam v astu vāyuḥ //
AVP, 12, 16, 9.2 śaṃ no viṣṇuḥ śam u pūṣā no astu śaṃ no bhavitraṃ śam v astu vāyuḥ //
AVP, 12, 16, 10.1 śaṃ no devaḥ savitā trāyamāṇaḥ śaṃ no bhavantūṣaso vibhātīḥ /
AVP, 12, 16, 10.1 śaṃ no devaḥ savitā trāyamāṇaḥ śaṃ no bhavantūṣaso vibhātīḥ /
AVP, 12, 16, 10.2 śaṃ naḥ parjanyo bhavatu prajābhyaḥ śaṃ naḥ kṣetrasya patir astu śambhuḥ //
AVP, 12, 16, 10.2 śaṃ naḥ parjanyo bhavatu prajābhyaḥ śaṃ naḥ kṣetrasya patir astu śambhuḥ //
AVP, 12, 17, 1.1 śaṃ naḥ satyasya patayo bhavantu śaṃ no arvantaḥ śam u santu gāvaḥ /
AVP, 12, 17, 1.1 śaṃ naḥ satyasya patayo bhavantu śaṃ no arvantaḥ śam u santu gāvaḥ /
AVP, 12, 17, 1.2 śaṃ na ṛbhavaḥ sukṛtaḥ suhastāḥ śaṃ no bhavantu pitaro haveṣu //
AVP, 12, 17, 1.2 śaṃ na ṛbhavaḥ sukṛtaḥ suhastāḥ śaṃ no bhavantu pitaro haveṣu //
AVP, 12, 17, 2.1 śaṃ no devā viśvadevā bhavantu śaṃ sarasvatī saha dhībhir astu /
AVP, 12, 17, 2.2 śam abhiṣācaḥ śam u rātiṣācaḥ śaṃ no divyāḥ pārthivāḥ śaṃ no apyāḥ //
AVP, 12, 17, 2.2 śam abhiṣācaḥ śam u rātiṣācaḥ śaṃ no divyāḥ pārthivāḥ śaṃ no apyāḥ //
AVP, 12, 17, 3.1 śaṃ no aja ekapād devo astu śam ahir budhnyaḥ śaṃ samudraḥ /
AVP, 12, 17, 3.2 śaṃ no apāṃ napāt perur astu śaṃ naḥ pṛśnir bhavatu devagopāḥ //
AVP, 12, 17, 3.2 śaṃ no apāṃ napāt perur astu śaṃ naḥ pṛśnir bhavatu devagopāḥ //
AVP, 12, 17, 5.2 te no rāsantām urugāyam adya yūyaṃ pāta svastibhiḥ sadā naḥ //
AVP, 12, 17, 6.1 tad astu mitrāvaruṇā tad agne śaṃ yor asmabhyam idam astu śastam /
Atharvaveda (Śaunaka)
AVŚ, 1, 6, 1.1 śaṃ no devīr abhiṣṭaya āpo bhavantu pītaye /
AVŚ, 1, 6, 4.1 śaṃ na āpo dhanvanyāḥ śam u santv anūpyāḥ /
AVŚ, 1, 6, 4.2 śaṃ naḥ khanitrimā āpaḥ śam u yāḥ kumbha ābhṛtāḥ /
AVŚ, 1, 6, 4.3 śivā naḥ santu vārṣikīḥ //
AVŚ, 1, 13, 4.2 sā no mṛḍa vidathe gṛṇānā tasyai te namo astu devi //
AVŚ, 1, 16, 1.2 agnis turīyo yātuhā so asmabhyam adhi bravat //
AVŚ, 1, 16, 4.2 taṃ tvā sīsena vidhyāmo yathā no 'so avīrahā //
AVŚ, 1, 18, 2.2 nir asmabhyam anumatī rarāṇā premāṃ devā asāviṣuḥ saubhagāya //
AVŚ, 1, 20, 1.1 adārasṛd bhavatu deva somāsmin yajñe maruto mṛḍatā naḥ /
AVŚ, 1, 26, 2.1 sakhāsāv asmabhyam astu rātiḥ sakhendro bhagaḥ /
AVŚ, 1, 26, 3.1 yūyam naḥ pravato napān marutaḥ sūryatvacasaḥ /
AVŚ, 1, 31, 3.2 ya āśānām āśāpālas turīyo devaḥ sa naḥ subhūtam eha vakṣat //
AVŚ, 1, 31, 4.2 viśvam subhūtam suvidatraṃ no astu jyog eva dṛśema sūryam //
AVŚ, 1, 33, 1.2 yā agniṃ garbhaṃ dadhire suvarṇās tā na āpaḥ śaṃ syonā bhavantu //
AVŚ, 1, 33, 2.2 yā agniṃ garbhaṃ dadhire suvarṇās tā na āpaḥ śaṃ syonā bhavantu //
AVŚ, 1, 33, 3.2 yā agniṃ garbhaṃ dadhire suvarṇās tā na āpaḥ śaṃ syonā bhavantu //
AVŚ, 1, 33, 4.2 ghṛtaścutaḥ śucayo yāḥ pāvakās tā na āpaḥ śaṃ syonā bhavantu //
AVŚ, 2, 3, 6.1 śaṃ no bhavantv apa oṣadhayaḥ śivāḥ /
AVŚ, 2, 6, 3.1 tvām agne vṛṇate brāhmaṇā ime śivo agne saṃvaraṇe bhavā naḥ /
AVŚ, 2, 6, 5.2 viśvā hy agne duritā tara tvam athāsmabhyaṃ sahavīraṃ rayiṃ dāḥ //
AVŚ, 2, 13, 2.1 pari dhatta dhatta no varcasemam jarāmṛtyuṃ kṛṇuta dīrgham āyuḥ /
AVŚ, 2, 25, 1.1 śaṃ no devī pṛśniparṇy aśaṃ nirṛtyā akaḥ /
AVŚ, 2, 27, 7.2 adhi no brūhi śaktibhiḥ prāśi mām uttaraṃ kṛdhi //
AVŚ, 2, 29, 3.1 āśīr ṇa ūrjam uta sauprajāstvaṃ dakṣaṃ dhattaṃ draviṇaṃ sacetasau /
AVŚ, 2, 35, 1.2 yā teṣām avayā duriṣṭiḥ sviṣṭiṃ nas tāṃ kṛṇavad viśvakarmā //
AVŚ, 3, 4, 2.2 varṣman rāṣṭrasya kakudi śrayasva tato na ugro vi bhajā vasūni //
AVŚ, 3, 4, 4.2 adhā mano vasudeyāya kṛṇuṣva tato na ugro vi bhajā vasūni //
AVŚ, 3, 5, 3.2 tam asmabhyaṃ sahāyuṣā devā dadatu bhartave //
AVŚ, 3, 8, 1.2 athāsmabhyam varuṇo vāyur agnir bṛhad rāṣṭraṃ saṃveśyam dadhātu //
AVŚ, 3, 10, 1.2 sā naḥ payasvatī duhām uttarāmuttarām samām //
AVŚ, 3, 10, 2.2 saṃvatsarasya yā patnī sā no astu sumaṅgalī //
AVŚ, 3, 10, 3.2 sā na āyuṣmatīṃ prajāṃ rāyas poṣeṇa saṃ sṛja //
AVŚ, 3, 10, 8.2 sā na āyuṣmatīṃ prajāṃ rāyas poṣeṇa saṃ sṛja //
AVŚ, 3, 12, 5.2 tṛṇaṃ vasānā sumanā asas tvam athāsmabhyaṃ sahavīraṃ rayiṃ dāḥ //
AVŚ, 3, 15, 4.2 śunaṃ no astu prapaṇo vikrayaś ca pratipaṇaḥ phalinaṃ mā kṛṇotu /
AVŚ, 3, 15, 4.3 idaṃ havyaṃ saṃvidānau juṣethāṃ śunaṃ no astu caritam utthitaṃ ca //
AVŚ, 3, 16, 3.1 bhaga praṇetar bhaga satyarādho bhagemāṃ dhiyam ud avā dadan naḥ /
AVŚ, 3, 16, 5.2 taṃ tvā bhaga sarva ij johavīmi sa no bhaga puraetā bhaveha //
AVŚ, 3, 16, 7.1 aśvāvatīr gomatīr na uṣāso vīravatīḥ sadam ucchantu bhadrāḥ /
AVŚ, 3, 17, 2.2 virājaḥ śnuṣṭiḥ sabharā asan no nedīya it sṛṇyaḥ pakvam ā yavan //
AVŚ, 3, 17, 4.2 sā naḥ payasvatī duhām uttarāmuttarāṃ samām //
AVŚ, 3, 17, 8.2 yathā naḥ sumanā aso yathā naḥ suphalā bhuvaḥ //
AVŚ, 3, 17, 8.2 yathā naḥ sumanā aso yathā naḥ suphalā bhuvaḥ //
AVŚ, 3, 17, 9.2 sā naḥ sīte payasābhyāvavṛtsvorjasvatī ghṛtavat pinvamānā //
AVŚ, 3, 20, 2.2 pra ṇo yaccha viśāṃ pate dhanadā asi nas tvam //
AVŚ, 3, 20, 6.2 yathā naḥ sarva ij janaḥ saṃgatyāṃ sumanā asad dānakāmaś ca no bhuvat //
AVŚ, 3, 20, 6.2 yathā naḥ sarva ij janaḥ saṃgatyāṃ sumanā asad dānakāmaś ca no bhuvat //
AVŚ, 3, 20, 8.2 utāditsantaṃ dāpayatu prajānan rayiṃ ca naḥ sarvavīraṃ ni yaccha //
AVŚ, 3, 28, 3.2 śivāsmai sarvasmai kṣetrāya śivā na ihaidhi //
AVŚ, 4, 15, 10.2 sa no varṣaṃ vanutāṃ jātavedāḥ prāṇaṃ prajābhyo amṛtaṃ divas pari //
AVŚ, 4, 18, 6.2 cakāra bhadram asmabhyam ātmane tapanam tu saḥ //
AVŚ, 4, 27, 3.2 śagmā bhavantu maruto naḥ syonās te no muñcantv aṃhasaḥ //
AVŚ, 4, 31, 6.2 kratvā no manyo saha medy edhi mahādhanasya puruhūta saṃsṛji //
AVŚ, 4, 31, 7.1 saṃsṛṣṭaṃ dhanam ubhayaṃ samākṛtam asmabhyaṃ dhattāṃ varuṇaś ca manyuḥ /
AVŚ, 4, 32, 3.2 amitrahā vṛtrahā dasyuhā ca viśvā vasūny ā bharā tvaṃ naḥ //
AVŚ, 4, 38, 3.2 sā naḥ kṛtāni sīṣatī prahām āpnotu māyayā /
AVŚ, 5, 1, 3.2 atrā dadhete amṛtāni nāmāsme vastrāṇi viśa erayantām //
AVŚ, 5, 3, 5.2 daivāḥ hotāraḥ saniṣan na etad ariṣṭāḥ syāma tanvā suvīrāḥ //
AVŚ, 5, 3, 6.1 daivīḥ ṣaḍ urvīr uru naḥ kṛṇota viśve devāsa iha mādayadhvam /
AVŚ, 5, 3, 7.1 tisro devīr mahi naḥ śarma yacchata prajāyai nas tanve yac ca puṣṭam /
AVŚ, 5, 3, 8.1 uruvyacā no mahiṣaḥ śarma yacchatv asmin have puruhūtaḥ purukṣu /
AVŚ, 5, 7, 6.1 mā vaniṃ mā vācaṃ no vīrtsīr ubhāv indrāgnī ā bharatāṃ no vasūni /
AVŚ, 5, 7, 6.2 sarve no adya ditsanto 'rātiṃ prati haryata //
AVŚ, 5, 31, 11.2 cakāra bhadram asmabhyam abhago bhagavadbhyaḥ //
AVŚ, 6, 1, 3.1 sa ghā no devaḥ savitā sāviṣad amṛtāni bhūri /
AVŚ, 6, 3, 3.1 pātām no devāśvinā śubhas patī uṣāsānaktota na uruṣyatām /
AVŚ, 6, 4, 3.1 dhiye sam aśvinā prāvataṃ na uruṣyā ṇa urujmann aprayucchan /
AVŚ, 6, 4, 3.1 dhiye sam aśvinā prāvataṃ na uruṣyā ṇa urujmann aprayucchan /
AVŚ, 6, 7, 2.1 yena soma sāhantyāsurān randhayāsi naḥ /
AVŚ, 6, 7, 3.2 tenā naḥ śarma yacchata //
AVŚ, 6, 23, 3.2 śaṃ no bhavantv apa oṣadhīḥ śivāḥ //
AVŚ, 6, 24, 3.2 datta nas tasya bheṣajaṃ tenā vo bhunajāmahai //
AVŚ, 6, 27, 2.1 śivaḥ kapota iṣito no astv anāgā devāḥ śakuno gṛhaṃ naḥ /
AVŚ, 6, 28, 1.2 saṃlobhayanto duritā padāni hitvā na ūrjaṃ pra padāt pathiṣṭhaḥ //
AVŚ, 6, 33, 3.1 sa no dadātu tāṃ rayim uruṃ piśaṅgasaṃdṛśam /
AVŚ, 6, 39, 2.2 sa no rāsva rāṣṭram indrajūtaṃ tasya te rātau yaśasaḥ syāma //
AVŚ, 6, 40, 1.1 abhayaṃ dyāvāpṛthivī ihāstu no 'bhayaṃ somaḥ savitā naḥ kṛṇotu /
AVŚ, 6, 40, 1.1 abhayaṃ dyāvāpṛthivī ihāstu no 'bhayaṃ somaḥ savitā naḥ kṛṇotu /
AVŚ, 6, 40, 1.2 abhayaṃ no 'stūrv antarikṣaṃ saptarṣīṇāṃ ca haviṣābhayaṃ no astu //
AVŚ, 6, 40, 1.2 abhayaṃ no 'stūrv antarikṣaṃ saptarṣīṇāṃ ca haviṣābhayaṃ no astu //
AVŚ, 6, 40, 2.1 asmai grāmāya pradiśaś catasra ūrjaṃ subhūtaṃ svasti savitā naḥ kṛṇotu /
AVŚ, 6, 40, 2.2 aśatrv indro abhayaṃ naḥ kṛṇotv anyatra rājñām abhi yātu manyuḥ //
AVŚ, 6, 40, 3.1 anamitraṃ no adharād anamitraṃ na uttarāt /
AVŚ, 6, 40, 3.1 anamitraṃ no adharād anamitraṃ na uttarāt /
AVŚ, 6, 40, 3.2 indrānamitraṃ naḥ paścād anamitraṃ puras kṛdhi //
AVŚ, 6, 41, 3.2 amartyā martyāṁ abhi naḥ sacadhvam āyur dhatta prataraṃ jīvase naḥ //
AVŚ, 6, 53, 3.2 tvaṣṭā no atra varīyaḥ kṛṇotv anu no mārṣṭu tanvo yad viriṣṭam //
AVŚ, 6, 57, 2.2 jālāṣam ugraṃ bheṣajaṃ tena no mṛḍa jīvase //
AVŚ, 6, 57, 3.1 śaṃ ca no mayaś ca no mā ca naḥ kiṃ canāmamat /
AVŚ, 6, 57, 3.1 śaṃ ca no mayaś ca no mā ca naḥ kiṃ canāmamat /
AVŚ, 6, 57, 3.2 kṣamā rapo viśvaṃ no astu bheṣajaṃ sarvaṃ no astu bheṣajam //
AVŚ, 6, 57, 3.2 kṣamā rapo viśvaṃ no astu bheṣajaṃ sarvaṃ no astu bheṣajam //
AVŚ, 6, 63, 4.2 iḍas pade sam idhyase sa no vasūny ā bhara //
AVŚ, 6, 65, 1.2 parāśara tvaṃ teṣām parāñcaṃ śuṣmam ardayādhā no rayim ā kṛdhi //
AVŚ, 6, 77, 3.2 sahasraṃ ta upāvṛtas tābhir naḥ punar ā kṛdhi //
AVŚ, 6, 79, 2.1 tvaṃ no nabhasas pate ūrjaṃ gṛheṣu dhāraya /
AVŚ, 6, 79, 3.2 tasya no rāsva tasya no dhehi tasya te bhaktivāṃsaḥ syāma //
AVŚ, 6, 79, 3.2 tasya no rāsva tasya no dhehi tasya te bhaktivāṃsaḥ syāma //
AVŚ, 6, 92, 3.1 tanūṣṭe vājin tanvaṃ nayantī vāmam asmabhyaṃ dhāvatu śarma tubhyam /
AVŚ, 6, 96, 3.2 somas tāni svadhayā naḥ punātu //
AVŚ, 6, 106, 3.2 śītahradā hi no bhuvo 'gniṣ kṛṇotu bheṣajam //
AVŚ, 6, 108, 1.2 tvaṃ sūryasya raśmibhis tvam no asi yajñiyā //
AVŚ, 6, 110, 1.2 svām cāgne tanvaṃ piprāyasvāsmabhyaṃ ca saubhagam ā yajasva //
AVŚ, 6, 118, 2.1 ugraṃpaśye rāṣṭrabhṛt kilbiṣāṇi yad akṣavṛttam anu dattam na etat /
AVŚ, 6, 126, 2.1 ā krandaya balam ojo na ā dhā abhi ṣṭana duritā bādhamānaḥ /
AVŚ, 6, 128, 2.1 bhadrāhaṃ no madhyaṃdine bhadrāhaṃ sāyam astu naḥ /
AVŚ, 6, 128, 2.1 bhadrāhaṃ no madhyaṃdine bhadrāhaṃ sāyam astu naḥ /
AVŚ, 6, 128, 2.2 bhadrāhaṃ no ahnāṃ prātā rātrī bhadrāham astu naḥ //
AVŚ, 6, 128, 2.2 bhadrāhaṃ no ahnāṃ prātā rātrī bhadrāham astu naḥ //
AVŚ, 6, 128, 3.2 bhadrāham asmabhyaṃ rājañchakadhūma tvaṃ kṛdhi //
AVŚ, 6, 128, 4.1 yo no bhadrāham akaraḥ sāyaṃ naktam atho divā /
AVŚ, 6, 133, 1.1 ya imāṃ devo mekhalām ābabandha yaḥ saṃnanāha ya u no yuyoja /
AVŚ, 6, 133, 4.2 sā no mekhale matim ā dhehi medhām atho no dhehi tapa indriyaṃ ca //
AVŚ, 6, 133, 4.2 sā no mekhale matim ā dhehi medhām atho no dhehi tapa indriyaṃ ca //
AVŚ, 7, 6, 4.2 yasyā upastha urv antarikṣaṃ sā naḥ śarma trivarūthaṃ ni yacchāt //
AVŚ, 7, 14, 3.2 athāsmabhyaṃ savitar vāryāṇi divodiva ā suvā bhūri paśvaḥ //
AVŚ, 7, 17, 1.1 dhātā dadhātu no rayim īśāno jagataspatiḥ /
AVŚ, 7, 18, 1.2 udno divyasya no dhātar īśāno vi ṣyā dṛtim //
AVŚ, 7, 20, 2.1 anv id anumate tvaṃ maṃsase śaṃ ca nas kṛdhi /
AVŚ, 7, 20, 2.2 juṣasva havyam āhutaṃ prajāṃ devi rarāsva naḥ //
AVŚ, 7, 20, 4.2 tenā no yajñaṃ pipṛhi viśvavāre rayiṃ no dhehi subhage suvīram //
AVŚ, 7, 22, 1.1 ayaṃ sahasram ā no dṛśe kavīnāṃ matir jyotir vidharmaṇi //
AVŚ, 7, 24, 1.1 yan na indro akhanad yad agnir viśve devā maruto yat svarkāḥ /
AVŚ, 7, 24, 1.2 tad asmabhyaṃ savitā satyadharmā prajāpatir anumatir ni yacchāt //
AVŚ, 7, 26, 3.2 uru viṣṇo vi kramasvoru kṣayāya nas kṛdhi /
AVŚ, 7, 41, 2.2 sa no ni yacchād vasu yat parābhṛtam asmākam astu pitṛṣu svadhāvat //
AVŚ, 7, 46, 1.2 juṣasva havyam āhutaṃ prajāṃ devi didiḍḍhi naḥ //
AVŚ, 7, 47, 1.2 sā no rayiṃ viśvavāraṃ ni yacchād dadātu vīram śatadāyam ukthyam //
AVŚ, 7, 49, 1.2 yāḥ pārthivāso yā apām api vrate tā no devīḥ suhavāḥ śarma yacchantu //
AVŚ, 7, 50, 4.2 asmabhyam indra varīyaḥ sugaṃ kṛdhi pra śatrūṇāṃ maghavan vṛṣṇyā ruja //
AVŚ, 7, 52, 1.1 saṃjñānaṃ naḥ svebhiḥ saṃjñānam araṇebhiḥ /
AVŚ, 7, 53, 6.2 āyur no viśvato dadhad ayam agnir vareṇyaḥ //
AVŚ, 7, 68, 1.2 juṣasva havyam āhutaṃ prajām devi rarāsva naḥ //
AVŚ, 7, 68, 3.1 śivā naḥ śaṃtamā bhava sumṛḍīkā sarasvati /
AVŚ, 7, 69, 1.1 śaṃ no vāto vātu śaṃ nas tapatu sūryaḥ /
AVŚ, 7, 69, 1.1 śaṃ no vāto vātu śaṃ nas tapatu sūryaḥ /
AVŚ, 7, 69, 1.2 ahāni śaṃ bhavantu naḥ śaṃ rātrī prati dhīyatāṃ /
AVŚ, 7, 69, 1.3 śaṃ uṣā no vy ucchatu //
AVŚ, 7, 73, 7.2 śreṣṭhaṃ savaṃ savitā sāviṣan no 'bhīddho gharmas tad u ṣu pra vocat //
AVŚ, 7, 78, 2.2 dīdihy asmabhyaṃ draviṇeha bhadraṃ premaṃ voco havirdām devatāsu //
AVŚ, 7, 79, 1.2 tenā no yajñaṃ pipṛhi viśvavāre rayiṃ no dhehi subhage suvīram //
AVŚ, 7, 80, 2.2 sa no dadātv akṣitāṃ rayim anupadasvatīm //
AVŚ, 7, 80, 3.2 yatkāmās te juhumas tan no astu vayaṃ syāma patayo rayīṇām //
AVŚ, 7, 86, 1.2 huve nu śakraṃ puruhūtam indraṃ svasti na indro maghavān kṛṇotu //
AVŚ, 7, 91, 1.2 bādhatāṃ dveṣo abhayaṃ naḥ kṛṇotu suvīryasya patayaḥ syāma //
AVŚ, 7, 94, 1.2 yathā na indraḥ kevalīr viśaḥ saṃmanasas karat //
AVŚ, 7, 115, 2.2 anyatrāsmat savitas tām ito dhā hiraṇyahasto vasu no rarāṇaḥ //
AVŚ, 7, 115, 3.2 tāsāṃ pāpiṣṭhā nir itaḥ pra hiṇmaḥ śivā asmabhyaṃ jātavedo niyaccha //
AVŚ, 8, 4, 14.2 kim asmabhyaṃ jātavedo hṛṇīṣe droghavācas te nirṛthaṃ sacantām //
AVŚ, 8, 5, 17.1 asapatnaṃ no adharād asapatnaṃ na uttarāt /
AVŚ, 8, 5, 17.1 asapatnaṃ no adharād asapatnaṃ na uttarāt /
AVŚ, 8, 5, 17.2 indrāsapatnaṃ naḥ paścāj jyotiḥ śūra puras kṛdhi //
AVŚ, 8, 7, 17.2 tā naḥ payasvatīḥ śivā oṣadhīḥ santu śaṃ hṛde //
AVŚ, 8, 9, 7.2 virājam āhur brahmaṇaḥ pitaraṃ tāṃ no vidhehi yatidhā sakhibhyaḥ //
AVŚ, 9, 2, 3.2 ugra īśānaḥ prati muñca tasmin yo asmabhyam aṃhūraṇā cikitsāt //
AVŚ, 9, 3, 24.1 mā naḥ pāśaṃ prati muco gurur bhāro laghur bhava /
AVŚ, 9, 4, 6.2 śivās te santu prajanva iha yā imā ny asmabhyaṃ svadhite yaccha yā amūḥ //
AVŚ, 9, 4, 22.2 āyur asmabhyaṃ dadhat prajāṃ ca rāyaś ca poṣair abhi naḥ sacatām //
AVŚ, 9, 4, 23.1 upehopaparcanāsmin goṣṭha upa pṛñca naḥ /
AVŚ, 9, 5, 12.2 sa vyāptim abhi lokaṃ jayaitaṃ śivo 'smabhyaṃ pratigṛhīto astu //
AVŚ, 9, 10, 4.2 śreṣṭhaṃ savaṃ savitā sāviṣan no 'bhīddho gharmas tad u ṣu pra vocat //
AVŚ, 10, 1, 22.1 somo rājādhipā mṛḍitā ca bhūtasya naḥ patayo mṛḍayantu //
AVŚ, 10, 5, 45.2 tasya nas tvaṃ bhuvas pate samprayaccha prajāpate //
AVŚ, 10, 6, 5.2 sa naḥ piteva putrebhyaḥ śreyaḥ śreyaś cikitsatu bhūyo bhūyaḥ śvaḥ śvo devebhyo maṇir etya //
AVŚ, 11, 1, 17.2 aduḥ prajāṃ bahulāṃ paśūn naḥ paktaudanasya sukṛtām etu lokam //
AVŚ, 11, 2, 31.3 namas te deva senābhyaḥ svasti no abhayaṃ ca naḥ //
AVŚ, 11, 2, 31.3 namas te deva senābhyaḥ svasti no abhayaṃ ca naḥ //
AVŚ, 11, 4, 5.2 paśavas tat pramodante maho vai no bhaviṣyati //
AVŚ, 11, 4, 9.2 atho yad bheṣajaṃ tava tasya no dhehi jīvase //
AVŚ, 11, 6, 9.2 iṣūr yā eṣāṃ saṃvidma tā naḥ santu sadā śivāḥ //
AVŚ, 11, 6, 22.2 saṃvatsarasya ye daṃṣṭrās te naḥ santu sadā śivāḥ //
AVŚ, 12, 1, 1.2 sā no bhūtasya bhavyasya patny uruṃ lokaṃ pṛthivī naḥ kṛṇotu //
AVŚ, 12, 1, 1.2 sā no bhūtasya bhavyasya patny uruṃ lokaṃ pṛthivī naḥ kṛṇotu //
AVŚ, 12, 1, 2.2 nānāvīryā oṣadhīr yā bibharti pṛthivī naḥ prathatāṃ rādhyatāṃ naḥ //
AVŚ, 12, 1, 2.2 nānāvīryā oṣadhīr yā bibharti pṛthivī naḥ prathatāṃ rādhyatāṃ naḥ //
AVŚ, 12, 1, 5.2 gavām aśvānāṃ vayasaś ca viṣṭhā bhagaṃ varcaḥ pṛthivī no dadhātu //
AVŚ, 12, 1, 7.2 sā no madhu priyaṃ duhām atho ukṣatu varcasā //
AVŚ, 12, 1, 8.3 sā no bhūmis tviṣiṃ balaṃ rāṣṭre dadhātūttame //
AVŚ, 12, 1, 9.2 sā no bhūmir bhūridhārā payo duhām atho ukṣatu varcasā //
AVŚ, 12, 1, 10.3 sā no bhūmir visṛjatāṃ mātā putrāya me payaḥ //
AVŚ, 12, 1, 14.2 taṃ no bhūme randhaya pūrvakṛtvari //
AVŚ, 12, 1, 16.1 tā naḥ prajāḥ saṃ duhratāṃ samagrā vāco madhu pṛthivi dhehi mahyam //
AVŚ, 12, 1, 22.3 sā no bhūmiḥ prāṇam āyur dadhātu jaradaṣṭiṃ mā pṛthivī kṛṇotu //
AVŚ, 12, 1, 32.2 svasti bhūme no bhava mā vidan paripanthino varīyo yāvayā vadham //
AVŚ, 12, 1, 36.2 ṛtavas te vihitā hāyanīr ahorātre pṛthivi no duhātām //
AVŚ, 12, 1, 40.1 sā no bhūmir ādiśatu yad dhanaṃ kāmayāmahe /
AVŚ, 12, 1, 43.2 prajāpatiḥ pṛthivīṃ viśvagarbhām āśāmāśāṃ raṇyāṃ naḥ kṛṇotu //
AVŚ, 12, 1, 44.2 vasūni no vasudā rāsamānā devī dadhātu sumanasyamānā //
AVŚ, 12, 1, 46.2 krimir jinvat pṛthivi yadyad ejati prāvṛṣi tan naḥ sarpan mopasṛpad yac chivaṃ tena no mṛḍa //
AVŚ, 12, 1, 46.2 krimir jinvat pṛthivi yadyad ejati prāvṛṣi tan naḥ sarpan mopasṛpad yac chivaṃ tena no mṛḍa //
AVŚ, 12, 1, 47.2 yaiḥ saṃcaranty ubhaye bhadrapāpās taṃ panthānaṃ jayemānamitram ataskaraṃ yac chivaṃ tena no mṛḍa //
AVŚ, 12, 1, 62.1 upasthās te anamīvā ayakṣmā asmabhyaṃ santu pṛthivi prasūtāḥ /
AVŚ, 12, 2, 49.2 anāturānt sumanasas talpa bibhraj jyog eva naḥ puruṣagandhir edhi //
AVŚ, 12, 3, 10.1 uttaraṃ rāṣṭraṃ prajayottarāvad diśām udīcī kṛṇavan no agram /
AVŚ, 12, 3, 12.1 piteva putrān abhisaṃsvajasva naḥ śivā no vātā iha vāntu bhūmau /
AVŚ, 12, 3, 31.2 yāsāṃ somaḥ pari rājyaṃ babhūvāmanyutā no vīrudho bhavantu //
AVŚ, 12, 3, 55.2 etaṃ paridadmas taṃ no gopāyatāsmākam aitoḥ /
AVŚ, 12, 3, 56.2 etaṃ paridadmas taṃ no gopāyatāsmākam aitoḥ /
AVŚ, 12, 3, 57.2 etaṃ paridadmas taṃ no gopāyatāsmākam aitoḥ /
AVŚ, 12, 3, 58.2 etaṃ paridadmas taṃ no gopāyatāsmākam aitoḥ /
AVŚ, 12, 3, 59.2 etaṃ paridadmas taṃ no gopāyatāsmākam aitoḥ /
AVŚ, 12, 3, 60.2 etaṃ paridadmas taṃ no gopāyatāsmākam aitoḥ /
AVŚ, 12, 4, 49.1 devā vaśāṃ paryavadan na no 'dād iti hīḍitāḥ /
AVŚ, 13, 1, 17.1 vācaspate pṛthivī naḥ syonā syonā yonis talpā naḥ suśevā /
AVŚ, 13, 1, 17.1 vācaspate pṛthivī naḥ syonā syonā yonis talpā naḥ suśevā /
AVŚ, 14, 1, 60.2 tvaṣṭā pipeśa madhyato 'nu vardhrānt sā no astu sumaṅgalī //
AVŚ, 14, 1, 62.2 indrāpatighnīm putriṇīm āsmabhyaṃ savitar vaha //
AVŚ, 14, 2, 1.2 sa naḥ patibhyo jāyāṃ dā agne prajayā saha //
AVŚ, 14, 2, 38.2 yā na ūrū uśatī viśrayāti yasyām uśantaḥ praharema śepaḥ //
AVŚ, 14, 2, 40.2 adurmaṅgalī patilokam āviśemaṃ śaṃ no bhava dvipade śaṃ catuṣpade //
AVŚ, 17, 1, 8.2 hitvāśastiṃ divam ārukṣa etāṃ sa no mṛḍa sumatau te syāma taved viṣṇo bahudhā vīryāni /
AVŚ, 17, 1, 10.1 tvaṃ na indrotibhiḥ śivābhiḥ śaṃtamo bhava /
AVŚ, 17, 1, 11.2 tvam indremaṃ suhavaṃ stomam erayasva sa no mṛḍa sumatau te syāma taved viṣṇo bahudhā vīryāṇi /
AVŚ, 17, 1, 12.2 adabdhena brahmaṇā vāvṛdhānaḥ sa tvaṃ na indra divi saṃ śarma yaccha taved viṣṇo bahudhā vīryāṇi /
AVŚ, 17, 1, 13.2 yayendra tanvāntarikṣaṃ vyāpitha tayā na indra tanvā śarma yaccha taved viṣṇo bahudhā vīryāṇi /
AVŚ, 18, 1, 3.2 ni te mano manasi dhāyy asme janyuḥ patis tanvam ā viviṣyāḥ //
AVŚ, 18, 1, 25.2 ā no vaha rodasī devaputre mākir devānām apa bhūr iha syāḥ //
AVŚ, 18, 1, 39.1 stego na kṣām aty eṣi pṛthivīṃ mahī no vātā iha vāntu bhūmau /
AVŚ, 18, 1, 39.2 mitro no atra varuṇo yujamāno agnir vane na vy asṛṣṭa śokam //
AVŚ, 18, 1, 42.2 āsadyāsmin barhiṣi mādayadhvam anamīvā iṣa ā dhehy asme //
AVŚ, 18, 1, 50.1 yamo no gātuṃ prathamo viveda naiṣā gavyūtir apabhartavā u /
AVŚ, 18, 1, 51.2 ta ā gatāvasā śaṃtamenādhā naḥ śaṃ yor arapo dadhāta //
AVŚ, 18, 2, 3.2 sa no jīveṣv ā yamed dīrgham āyuḥ pra jīvase //
AVŚ, 18, 2, 13.2 tāv asmabhyaṃ dṛśaye sūryāya punar dātām asum adyeha bhadram //
AVŚ, 18, 3, 14.2 datto asmabhyaṃ draviṇeha bhadraṃ rayiṃ ca naḥ sarvavīraṃ dadhāta //
AVŚ, 18, 3, 14.2 datto asmabhyaṃ draviṇeha bhadraṃ rayiṃ ca naḥ sarvavīraṃ dadhāta //
AVŚ, 18, 3, 22.2 śucanto agniṃ vāvṛdhanta indram urvīm gavyāṃ pariṣadaṃ no akran //
AVŚ, 18, 3, 44.2 atto havīṃṣi prayatāni barhiṣi rayiṃ ca naḥ sarvavīraṃ dadhāta //
AVŚ, 18, 3, 61.1 vivasvān no abhayaṃ kṛṇotu yaḥ sutrāmā jīradānuḥ sudānuḥ /
AVŚ, 18, 3, 63.2 tam arcata viśvamitrā havirbhiḥ sa no yamaḥ prataraṃ jīvase dhāt //
AVŚ, 18, 3, 67.1 indra kratuṃ na ā bhara pitā putrebhyo yathā /
AVŚ, 18, 4, 40.2 āsīnām ūrjam upa ye sacante te no rayiṃ sarvavīraṃ ni yacchān //
AVŚ, 18, 4, 46.2 āsadyāsmin barhiṣi mādayadhvam anamīvā iṣa ā dhehy asme //
AVŚ, 18, 4, 48.1 pṛthivīṃ tvā pṛthivyām ā veśayāmi devo no dhātā pra tirāty āyuḥ /
AVŚ, 18, 4, 54.2 tam arcata viśvamitrā havirbhiḥ sa no yamaḥ prataraṃ jīvase dhāt //
AVŚ, 18, 4, 62.2 āyur asmabhyaṃ dadhataḥ prajāṃ ca rāyaś ca poṣair abhi naḥ sacadhvam //
AVŚ, 19, 55, 2.1 yā te vasor vāta iṣuḥ sā ta eṣā tayā no mṛḍa /
Atharvavedapariśiṣṭa
AVPariś, 32, 1.1 oṃ bhūs tat savituḥ śaṃ no devīḥ śāntā dyauḥ śaṃ na indrāgnī śaṃ no vāto vātu uṣā apa svasus tama iti śāntigaṇaḥ //
AVPariś, 32, 1.1 oṃ bhūs tat savituḥ śaṃ no devīḥ śāntā dyauḥ śaṃ na indrāgnī śaṃ no vāto vātu uṣā apa svasus tama iti śāntigaṇaḥ //
AVPariś, 32, 1.1 oṃ bhūs tat savituḥ śaṃ no devīḥ śāntā dyauḥ śaṃ na indrāgnī śaṃ no vāto vātu uṣā apa svasus tama iti śāntigaṇaḥ //
Baudhāyanadharmasūtra
BaudhDhS, 2, 8, 4.2 tan na indro varuṇo bṛhaspatiḥ savitā ca punantu punaḥpunar iti //
BaudhDhS, 2, 8, 5.2 sumitrā na āpa oṣadhayaḥ santv iti //
BaudhDhS, 2, 17, 25.2 bhavataṃ naḥ samanasāv iti //
Baudhāyanagṛhyasūtra
BaudhGS, 1, 1, 25.2 jīvasūr devakāmā syonā śaṃ no bhava dvipade śaṃ catuṣpade iti //
BaudhGS, 1, 2, 48.2 śivā asmabhyam opadhīḥ kṛṇotu viśvacarṣaṇiḥ iti //
BaudhGS, 1, 3, 35.2 devā no yathā sadamidvṛdhe san na prāyuvo rakṣitāro dive dive svāhā //
BaudhGS, 1, 6, 18.4 uruṃ naḥ panthāṃ pradiśan vibhāhi jyotiṣmaddhehyajaraṃ na āyuḥ svāhā iti //
BaudhGS, 1, 6, 18.4 uruṃ naḥ panthāṃ pradiśan vibhāhi jyotiṣmaddhehyajaraṃ na āyuḥ svāhā iti //
BaudhGS, 1, 7, 44.2 yā na ūrū uśatī visrayātai yasyāmuśantaḥ praharema śepham iti //
BaudhGS, 1, 9, 6.1 athāsyā ājyaśeṣamāsye pracyotayatyasme devāso vapuṣe cikitsata iti catasṛbhir anucchandasam //
BaudhGS, 1, 10, 4.1 dhātā dadātu naḥ iti puronuvākyām anūcya dhātā prajāyā uta rāya īśe iti yājyayā juhoti //
BaudhGS, 1, 10, 5.1 athājyāhutīr upajuhoti dhātā dadātu no rayiṃ prācīm ity ā antād anuvākasya //
BaudhGS, 2, 2, 4.1 svasti no mimītāmaśvinā bhagaḥ svasti devyaditir anarṇavaḥ /
BaudhGS, 2, 2, 4.2 svasti pūṣā asuro dadhātu naḥ svasti dyāvāpṛthivī suketunā //
BaudhGS, 2, 2, 5.2 bṛhaspatiṃ sarvagaṇaṃ svastaye svastaya ādityāso bhavantu naḥ //
BaudhGS, 2, 2, 7.2 svasti na indraścāgniśca svasti no adite kṛdhi //
BaudhGS, 2, 2, 10.2 prayatapāṇiḥ śaraṇaṃ prapadya svasti saṃbādheṣvabhayaṃ no astu //
BaudhGS, 2, 2, 11.1 svasti na indro vṛddhaśravāḥ svasti naḥ pūṣā viśvavedāḥ /
BaudhGS, 2, 2, 11.1 svasti na indro vṛddhaśravāḥ svasti naḥ pūṣā viśvavedāḥ /
BaudhGS, 2, 2, 11.2 svasti nastārkṣyo ariṣṭanemiḥ svasti no bṛhaspatirdadhātu /
BaudhGS, 2, 2, 11.2 svasti nastārkṣyo ariṣṭanemiḥ svasti no bṛhaspatirdadhātu /
BaudhGS, 2, 6, 29.3 ayasā manasā dhṛto 'yasā havyam ūhiṣe 'yā no dhehi bheṣajaṃ svāhā iti //
BaudhGS, 2, 9, 5.1 vedādayaś chandāṃsi kūśmāṇḍāni cādhīyīta agnim īḍe purohitam iti ṛgvedasya iṣe tvorje tvā iti yajurvedasya agna āyāhi vītaye iti sāmavedasya śaṃ no devīr abhiṣṭaye ity atharvavedasya agnir mūrdhā bhuvaḥ iti chandāṃsi yad devā devaheḍanam iti kūśmāṇḍyaḥ //
BaudhGS, 3, 5, 15.1 vāstoṣpate prataraṇo na edhi gayasphāno gobhir aśvebhir indo /
BaudhGS, 3, 5, 16.2 sakhā suśeva edhi naḥ svāhā /
BaudhGS, 3, 6, 3.0 athājyāhutīr upajuhoti vāstoṣpate vāstoṣpate śaṃ no devīḥ indrāgnī rocanā kayā naś citra ā bhuvat ko adya yuṅkte bhavataṃ naḥ samanasau iti //
BaudhGS, 3, 6, 3.0 athājyāhutīr upajuhoti vāstoṣpate vāstoṣpate śaṃ no devīḥ indrāgnī rocanā kayā naś citra ā bhuvat ko adya yuṅkte bhavataṃ naḥ samanasau iti //
BaudhGS, 3, 6, 3.0 athājyāhutīr upajuhoti vāstoṣpate vāstoṣpate śaṃ no devīḥ indrāgnī rocanā kayā naś citra ā bhuvat ko adya yuṅkte bhavataṃ naḥ samanasau iti //
BaudhGS, 3, 6, 5.0 athāpareṇāgniṃ śamīparṇeṣu hutaśeṣaṃ nidadhāti śaṃ no devīr abhiṣṭaye iti //
BaudhGS, 3, 7, 14.2 īśāno devaḥ sa na āyur dadhātu tasmai juhomi haviṣā ghṛtena svāhā //
BaudhGS, 4, 2, 1.1 sarvatra darvīkūrcaprastaraparidhibarhiḥpavitredhmadravyasambhārāṇāṃ ced dāhopaghāteṣu nāśe vināśe vānyaṃ yathāliṅgaṃ kṛtvā yathāliṅgam upasādya tvaṃ no agne sa tvaṃ no agne tvamagne ayāsi prajāpate ity etābhiḥ sruvāhutīr juhuyāt //
BaudhGS, 4, 2, 1.1 sarvatra darvīkūrcaprastaraparidhibarhiḥpavitredhmadravyasambhārāṇāṃ ced dāhopaghāteṣu nāśe vināśe vānyaṃ yathāliṅgaṃ kṛtvā yathāliṅgam upasādya tvaṃ no agne sa tvaṃ no agne tvamagne ayāsi prajāpate ity etābhiḥ sruvāhutīr juhuyāt //
BaudhGS, 4, 2, 9.4 svasti naḥ śakune astu prati naḥ sumanā bhava iti //
BaudhGS, 4, 2, 9.4 svasti naḥ śakune astu prati naḥ sumanā bhava iti //
BaudhGS, 4, 3, 6.2 ayaṃ no mahyāḥ pāram etaṃ svasti neṣad vanaspatiḥ /
BaudhGS, 4, 3, 6.3 sīrā naḥ sutarā bhava dīrghāyutvāya varcase iti nāvā tarantīṃ vadhūṃ paśyati //
BaudhGS, 4, 5, 2.0 tad yathā dravyahavirmantrakarmādīnām atipannaskannabhinnabhagnanaṣṭaduṣṭaviparītadagdhāśṛtyanikṛtānām anāmnāteṣu juhuyāt mano jyotiḥ ayāś cāgne yad asmin karmaṇi svasti na indro vṛddhaśravāḥ iti vyāhṛtibhiś ca //
Baudhāyanaśrautasūtra
BaudhŚS, 1, 5, 18.0 idam u naḥ saheti ye 'tiśiṣṭā bhavanti //
BaudhŚS, 1, 17, 18.0 avatte sviṣṭakṛti sruveṇa pārvaṇau homau juhoty ṛṣabhaṃ vājinaṃ vayam pūrṇamāsaṃ yajāmahe sa no dohatāṃ suvīryam rāyaspoṣaṃ sahasriṇaṃ prāṇāya surādhase pūrṇamāsāya svāheti paurṇamāsyām //
BaudhŚS, 1, 17, 19.0 amāvāsyā subhagā suśevā dhenur iva bhūya āpyāyamānā sā no dohatāṃ suvīryam rāyaspoṣaṃ sahasriṇam apānāya surādhase 'māvāsyāyai svāhety amāvāsyāyām //
BaudhŚS, 1, 19, 20.0 tam uparīva prāñcaṃ praharati nāty agraṃ praharati na purastāt pratyasyati na pratiśṛṇāti na viṣvañcaṃ viyauty ūrdhvam udyauti āpyāyantām āpa oṣadhayo marutāṃ pṛṣataya stha divaṃ gaccha tato no vṛṣṭim erayeti //
BaudhŚS, 1, 21, 6.0 atha yajñasamṛddhīr juhotīṣṭebhyaḥ svāhā vaṣaḍ aniṣṭebhyaḥ svāhā bheṣajaṃ duriṣṭyai svāhā niṣkṛtyai svāhā daurārddhyai svāhā daivībhyas tanūbhyaḥ svāhā ṛddhyai svāhā samṛddhyai svāhā sarvasamṛddhyai svāhā bhūḥ svāhā bhuvaḥ svāhā suvaḥ svāhā bhūr bhuvaḥ suvaḥ svāhā imaṃ me varuṇa tat tvā yāmi tvaṃ no agne sa tvaṃ no agne tvam agne ayāsi ayā san manasā hito 'yā san havyam ūhiṣe ayā no dhehi bheṣajaṃ svāhā ayāś cāgne 'sy anabhiśastīś ca satyam it tvam ayā asy ayasā manasā dhṛto ayasā havam ūhiṣe ayā no dhehi bheṣajaṃ svāhā yad asmin karmaṇy antar agāma mantrataḥ karmato vānayāhutyā tacchamayāmi sarvam tṛpyantu devā āvṛṣantāṃ ghṛtena svāhā yad asya karmaṇo 'tyarīricam yad vā nyūnam ihākaram agniṣ ṭat sviṣṭakṛd vidvān sarvaṃ sviṣṭaṃ suhutaṃ karotu me 'gnaye sviṣṭakṛte suhutahuta āhutīnāṃ kāmānāṃ samardhayitre svāhā prajāpate na tvad etāny anyo viśvā jātāni pari tā babhūva yatkāmās te juhumas tan no astu vayaṃ syāma patayo rayīṇāṃ svāheti //
BaudhŚS, 1, 21, 6.0 atha yajñasamṛddhīr juhotīṣṭebhyaḥ svāhā vaṣaḍ aniṣṭebhyaḥ svāhā bheṣajaṃ duriṣṭyai svāhā niṣkṛtyai svāhā daurārddhyai svāhā daivībhyas tanūbhyaḥ svāhā ṛddhyai svāhā samṛddhyai svāhā sarvasamṛddhyai svāhā bhūḥ svāhā bhuvaḥ svāhā suvaḥ svāhā bhūr bhuvaḥ suvaḥ svāhā imaṃ me varuṇa tat tvā yāmi tvaṃ no agne sa tvaṃ no agne tvam agne ayāsi ayā san manasā hito 'yā san havyam ūhiṣe ayā no dhehi bheṣajaṃ svāhā ayāś cāgne 'sy anabhiśastīś ca satyam it tvam ayā asy ayasā manasā dhṛto ayasā havam ūhiṣe ayā no dhehi bheṣajaṃ svāhā yad asmin karmaṇy antar agāma mantrataḥ karmato vānayāhutyā tacchamayāmi sarvam tṛpyantu devā āvṛṣantāṃ ghṛtena svāhā yad asya karmaṇo 'tyarīricam yad vā nyūnam ihākaram agniṣ ṭat sviṣṭakṛd vidvān sarvaṃ sviṣṭaṃ suhutaṃ karotu me 'gnaye sviṣṭakṛte suhutahuta āhutīnāṃ kāmānāṃ samardhayitre svāhā prajāpate na tvad etāny anyo viśvā jātāni pari tā babhūva yatkāmās te juhumas tan no astu vayaṃ syāma patayo rayīṇāṃ svāheti //
BaudhŚS, 1, 21, 6.0 atha yajñasamṛddhīr juhotīṣṭebhyaḥ svāhā vaṣaḍ aniṣṭebhyaḥ svāhā bheṣajaṃ duriṣṭyai svāhā niṣkṛtyai svāhā daurārddhyai svāhā daivībhyas tanūbhyaḥ svāhā ṛddhyai svāhā samṛddhyai svāhā sarvasamṛddhyai svāhā bhūḥ svāhā bhuvaḥ svāhā suvaḥ svāhā bhūr bhuvaḥ suvaḥ svāhā imaṃ me varuṇa tat tvā yāmi tvaṃ no agne sa tvaṃ no agne tvam agne ayāsi ayā san manasā hito 'yā san havyam ūhiṣe ayā no dhehi bheṣajaṃ svāhā ayāś cāgne 'sy anabhiśastīś ca satyam it tvam ayā asy ayasā manasā dhṛto ayasā havam ūhiṣe ayā no dhehi bheṣajaṃ svāhā yad asmin karmaṇy antar agāma mantrataḥ karmato vānayāhutyā tacchamayāmi sarvam tṛpyantu devā āvṛṣantāṃ ghṛtena svāhā yad asya karmaṇo 'tyarīricam yad vā nyūnam ihākaram agniṣ ṭat sviṣṭakṛd vidvān sarvaṃ sviṣṭaṃ suhutaṃ karotu me 'gnaye sviṣṭakṛte suhutahuta āhutīnāṃ kāmānāṃ samardhayitre svāhā prajāpate na tvad etāny anyo viśvā jātāni pari tā babhūva yatkāmās te juhumas tan no astu vayaṃ syāma patayo rayīṇāṃ svāheti //
BaudhŚS, 1, 21, 6.0 atha yajñasamṛddhīr juhotīṣṭebhyaḥ svāhā vaṣaḍ aniṣṭebhyaḥ svāhā bheṣajaṃ duriṣṭyai svāhā niṣkṛtyai svāhā daurārddhyai svāhā daivībhyas tanūbhyaḥ svāhā ṛddhyai svāhā samṛddhyai svāhā sarvasamṛddhyai svāhā bhūḥ svāhā bhuvaḥ svāhā suvaḥ svāhā bhūr bhuvaḥ suvaḥ svāhā imaṃ me varuṇa tat tvā yāmi tvaṃ no agne sa tvaṃ no agne tvam agne ayāsi ayā san manasā hito 'yā san havyam ūhiṣe ayā no dhehi bheṣajaṃ svāhā ayāś cāgne 'sy anabhiśastīś ca satyam it tvam ayā asy ayasā manasā dhṛto ayasā havam ūhiṣe ayā no dhehi bheṣajaṃ svāhā yad asmin karmaṇy antar agāma mantrataḥ karmato vānayāhutyā tacchamayāmi sarvam tṛpyantu devā āvṛṣantāṃ ghṛtena svāhā yad asya karmaṇo 'tyarīricam yad vā nyūnam ihākaram agniṣ ṭat sviṣṭakṛd vidvān sarvaṃ sviṣṭaṃ suhutaṃ karotu me 'gnaye sviṣṭakṛte suhutahuta āhutīnāṃ kāmānāṃ samardhayitre svāhā prajāpate na tvad etāny anyo viśvā jātāni pari tā babhūva yatkāmās te juhumas tan no astu vayaṃ syāma patayo rayīṇāṃ svāheti //
BaudhŚS, 1, 21, 6.0 atha yajñasamṛddhīr juhotīṣṭebhyaḥ svāhā vaṣaḍ aniṣṭebhyaḥ svāhā bheṣajaṃ duriṣṭyai svāhā niṣkṛtyai svāhā daurārddhyai svāhā daivībhyas tanūbhyaḥ svāhā ṛddhyai svāhā samṛddhyai svāhā sarvasamṛddhyai svāhā bhūḥ svāhā bhuvaḥ svāhā suvaḥ svāhā bhūr bhuvaḥ suvaḥ svāhā imaṃ me varuṇa tat tvā yāmi tvaṃ no agne sa tvaṃ no agne tvam agne ayāsi ayā san manasā hito 'yā san havyam ūhiṣe ayā no dhehi bheṣajaṃ svāhā ayāś cāgne 'sy anabhiśastīś ca satyam it tvam ayā asy ayasā manasā dhṛto ayasā havam ūhiṣe ayā no dhehi bheṣajaṃ svāhā yad asmin karmaṇy antar agāma mantrataḥ karmato vānayāhutyā tacchamayāmi sarvam tṛpyantu devā āvṛṣantāṃ ghṛtena svāhā yad asya karmaṇo 'tyarīricam yad vā nyūnam ihākaram agniṣ ṭat sviṣṭakṛd vidvān sarvaṃ sviṣṭaṃ suhutaṃ karotu me 'gnaye sviṣṭakṛte suhutahuta āhutīnāṃ kāmānāṃ samardhayitre svāhā prajāpate na tvad etāny anyo viśvā jātāni pari tā babhūva yatkāmās te juhumas tan no astu vayaṃ syāma patayo rayīṇāṃ svāheti //
BaudhŚS, 2, 5, 75.0 athāñjalināpa upahanti sumitrā na āpa oṣadhayaḥ santu iti //
BaudhŚS, 2, 6, 6.0 uddhanyamānam asyā amedhyam apa pāpmānaṃ yajamānasya hantu śivā naḥ santu pradiśaś catasraḥ śaṃ no mātā pṛthivī tokasāteti //
BaudhŚS, 2, 6, 6.0 uddhanyamānam asyā amedhyam apa pāpmānaṃ yajamānasya hantu śivā naḥ santu pradiśaś catasraḥ śaṃ no mātā pṛthivī tokasāteti //
BaudhŚS, 2, 6, 7.0 athainad adbhir avokṣati śaṃ no devīr abhiṣṭaya āpo bhavantu pītaye śaṃ yor abhisravantu na iti //
BaudhŚS, 2, 6, 7.0 athainad adbhir avokṣati śaṃ no devīr abhiṣṭaya āpo bhavantu pītaye śaṃ yor abhisravantu na iti //
BaudhŚS, 2, 6, 31.3 sa saṃbhṛtaḥ sīda śivaḥ prajābhya uruṃ no lokam anuneṣi vidvān iti //
BaudhŚS, 4, 1, 4.1 aparaṃ caturgṛhītaṃ gṛhītvā yūpāhutiṃ juhoti uru viṣṇo vikramasva uru kṣayāya naḥ kṛdhi /
BaudhŚS, 4, 5, 12.0 praharati bhavataṃ naḥ samanasāviti //
BaudhŚS, 4, 7, 21.0 athāñjalināpa upahanti sumitrā na āpa oṣadhayaḥ santviti //
BaudhŚS, 4, 11, 9.0 hastau pradhvaṃsayate agdhād eko 'hutād ekaḥ samanasād ekas te naḥ kṛṇvantu bheṣajam sadaḥ saho vareṇyam iti //
BaudhŚS, 4, 11, 11.0 hastau pradhvaṃsayate agdhād eko 'hutād ekaḥ samanasād ekas te naḥ kṛṇvantu bheṣajam sadaḥ saho vareṇyam iti //
BaudhŚS, 4, 11, 13.0 hastau pradhvaṃsayate agdhād eko 'hutād ekaḥ samanasād ekas te naḥ kṛṇvantu bheṣajam sadaḥ saho vareṇyam iti //
BaudhŚS, 4, 11, 15.0 ayaṃ no nabhasā pura ity agnim sa tvaṃ no nabhasaspata iti vāyum //
BaudhŚS, 4, 11, 15.0 ayaṃ no nabhasā pura ity agnim sa tvaṃ no nabhasaspata iti vāyum //
BaudhŚS, 10, 23, 25.0 atha dvābhyām ātmany agniṃ gṛhṇīte mayi gṛhṇāmy agre agnim yo no agnir iti //
BaudhŚS, 16, 4, 3.0 anādṛtya tad āhavanīya evānupraharati bhavataṃ naḥ samanasāv iti //
BaudhŚS, 18, 12, 4.0 yajā no mitrāvaruṇā iti maitrāvaruṇasya //
BaudhŚS, 18, 17, 10.1 athāsya bāhū anumārṣṭi pra bāhavā sisṛtaṃ jīvase na iti //
Bhāradvājagṛhyasūtra
BhārGS, 1, 6, 6.1 jayābhyātānān rāṣṭrabhṛta iti hutvaitā āhutīr juhoti pūrṇā paścād imaṃ me varuṇa tat tvā yāmi tvaṃ no 'gne sa tvaṃ no agne tvam agne 'yāsy ayāś cāgne 'sy anabhiśastīś ca yad asya karmaṇo 'tyarīricaṃ prajāpata ityuttamāṃ hutvā gurave varaṃ dadāti //
BhārGS, 1, 6, 6.1 jayābhyātānān rāṣṭrabhṛta iti hutvaitā āhutīr juhoti pūrṇā paścād imaṃ me varuṇa tat tvā yāmi tvaṃ no 'gne sa tvaṃ no agne tvam agne 'yāsy ayāś cāgne 'sy anabhiśastīś ca yad asya karmaṇo 'tyarīricaṃ prajāpata ityuttamāṃ hutvā gurave varaṃ dadāti //
BhārGS, 1, 7, 5.2 śaṃ no devīr abhiṣṭaya āpo bhavantu pītaye /
BhārGS, 1, 7, 5.3 śaṃ yor abhisravantu na iti //
BhārGS, 1, 14, 2.1 pūrṇā paścād imaṃ me varuṇa tat tvā yāmi tvaṃ no agne sa tvaṃ no agne tvam agne ayāsy ayāś cāgne 'sy anabhiśastīśca yad asya karmaṇo 'tyarīricaṃ prajāpata ityuttamāṃ hutvā gurave varaṃ dadāti //
BhārGS, 1, 14, 2.1 pūrṇā paścād imaṃ me varuṇa tat tvā yāmi tvaṃ no agne sa tvaṃ no agne tvam agne ayāsy ayāś cāgne 'sy anabhiśastīśca yad asya karmaṇo 'tyarīricaṃ prajāpata ityuttamāṃ hutvā gurave varaṃ dadāti //
BhārGS, 1, 15, 6.2 śaṃ no devīrabhiṣṭaya āpo bhavantu pītaye /
BhārGS, 1, 15, 6.3 śaṃ yor abhisravantu na iti //
BhārGS, 1, 15, 7.7 tāṃ naḥ pūṣañchivatamām erayasva yasyāṃ bījaṃ manuṣyā vapanti /
BhārGS, 1, 15, 7.8 yā na ūrū uśatī visrayātai yasyāmuśantaḥ praharema śepham //
BhārGS, 1, 26, 7.0 antarāgāre 'gnim upasamādhāya jayābhyātānān rāṣṭrabhṛta iti hutvaitā āhutīrjuhoti dhātā dadātu no rayim ity aṣṭau //
BhārGS, 1, 28, 3.1 athānnaṃ saṃskṛtya brāhmaṇān bhojayitvāśiṣo vācayitvāntarāgāre 'gnim upasamādhāya jayābhyātānān rāṣṭrabhṛta iti hutvaitā āhutīr juhoti pūrṇā paścād imaṃ me varuṇa tat tvā yāmi tvaṃ no agne sa tvaṃ no agne tvam agne 'yāsy anabhiśastīś ca yad asya karmaṇo 'tyarīricaṃ prajāpata iti //
BhārGS, 1, 28, 3.1 athānnaṃ saṃskṛtya brāhmaṇān bhojayitvāśiṣo vācayitvāntarāgāre 'gnim upasamādhāya jayābhyātānān rāṣṭrabhṛta iti hutvaitā āhutīr juhoti pūrṇā paścād imaṃ me varuṇa tat tvā yāmi tvaṃ no agne sa tvaṃ no agne tvam agne 'yāsy anabhiśastīś ca yad asya karmaṇo 'tyarīricaṃ prajāpata iti //
BhārGS, 2, 2, 4.9 ardhamāsānvibhajantī sā naḥ pūrṇābhirakṣatu svāhā /
BhārGS, 2, 2, 4.11 saṃvatsaraṃ kalpayantī sā naḥ kāmadughā bhavatsvāhā /
BhārGS, 2, 2, 7.4 syonā pṛthivi no bhavānṛkṣarā niveśanī /
BhārGS, 2, 2, 7.5 yacchā naḥ śarma saprathā iti //
BhārGS, 2, 3, 5.2 athāsmabhyaṃ sarvavīrāṃ rayiṃ dāḥ /
BhārGS, 2, 3, 6.2 tṛṇaṃ vasānā sumanā asastvaṃ śaṃ na edhi dvipade śaṃ catuṣpada iti channāmabhimṛśati //
BhārGS, 2, 4, 3.1 vāstoṣpate prataraṇo na edhi gayasphāno gobhir aśvebhir indo /
BhārGS, 2, 4, 5.3 yacchā naḥ śarma saprathā iti //
BhārGS, 2, 6, 1.11 pūrṇā paścād imaṃ me varuṇa tat tvā yāmi tvaṃ no agne sa tvaṃ no agne tvam agne ayāsy ayāś cāgne 'sy anabhiśastīś ca yad asya karmaṇo 'tyarīricaṃ prajāpata iti //
BhārGS, 2, 6, 1.11 pūrṇā paścād imaṃ me varuṇa tat tvā yāmi tvaṃ no agne sa tvaṃ no agne tvam agne ayāsy ayāś cāgne 'sy anabhiśastīś ca yad asya karmaṇo 'tyarīricaṃ prajāpata iti //
BhārGS, 2, 11, 2.3 prajāmasmabhyaṃ dadato rayiṃ ca dīrghāyutvaṃ ca śataśāradaṃ ca /
BhārGS, 2, 11, 3.1 etām eva diśam abhy apaḥ prasiñcaty āpo devīḥ prahiṇutemaṃ yajñaṃ pitaro no juṣantāṃ māsīnām ūrjam uta ye bhajante te no rayiṃ sarvavīrāṃ niyacchantv iti //
BhārGS, 2, 14, 2.2 atha māsi punar āyāta no gṛhān havir attuṃ suprajasaḥ suvīrā iti sarvataḥ samavadāya śeṣasya prāśnātīdam annaṃ pūryatāṃ cāpūryatāṃ ca tan naḥ saha devair amṛtam astu prāṇeṣu tvāmṛtaṃ juhomi svāheti //
BhārGS, 2, 22, 11.1 upaniṣkramya diśo 'nuvīkṣate devīḥ ṣaḍ urvīr uru naḥ kṛṇoteti //
BhārGS, 2, 32, 6.1 so 'haḥkṣāntaḥ prayatavastro brāhmaṇasaṃbhāṣo 'stamita āditye 'ntarāgāre 'gnim upasamādhāya jayābhyātānān rāṣṭrabhṛta iti hutvaitā āhutīr juhoti pūrṇā paścād imaṃ me varuṇa tat tvā yāmi tvaṃ no agne sa tvaṃ no agne tvam agne ayāsy ayāś cāgne 'sy anabhiśastīś ca yad asya karmaṇo 'tyarīricaṃ prajāpata iti //
BhārGS, 2, 32, 6.1 so 'haḥkṣāntaḥ prayatavastro brāhmaṇasaṃbhāṣo 'stamita āditye 'ntarāgāre 'gnim upasamādhāya jayābhyātānān rāṣṭrabhṛta iti hutvaitā āhutīr juhoti pūrṇā paścād imaṃ me varuṇa tat tvā yāmi tvaṃ no agne sa tvaṃ no agne tvam agne ayāsy ayāś cāgne 'sy anabhiśastīś ca yad asya karmaṇo 'tyarīricaṃ prajāpata iti //
BhārGS, 3, 1, 15.1 preddho agne dīdihi puro na ity audumbarīm //
BhārGS, 3, 15, 2.1 daśavāraṃ vedādīn japecchandāṃsi kūśmāṇḍāni cādhīyītāgnim īḍe purohitam ity ṛgvedasyeṣe tvorje tveti yajurvedasyāgna āyāhi vītaya iti sāmavedasya śaṃ no devīr abhiṣṭaya ity atharvavedasyāgnir mūrdheti chandāṃsi yad devā devaheḍanam iti kūśmāṇḍyaḥ //
BhārGS, 3, 19, 14.0 atha viparyāse tvaṃ no agne sa tvaṃ no agne tvam agne ayāsi prajāpata iti catasra āhutīr juhuyāt //
BhārGS, 3, 19, 14.0 atha viparyāse tvaṃ no agne sa tvaṃ no agne tvam agne ayāsi prajāpata iti catasra āhutīr juhuyāt //
BhārGS, 3, 21, 1.0 atha parvaṇy atīte mano jyotir ayāś cāgne yad asminn agne svasti na indra iti catasra ājyāhutīr hutvā sthālīpākaṃ ca kuryāt prāg aṣṭamyāḥ //
Bhāradvājaśrautasūtra
BhārŚS, 1, 6, 10.2 indrāya haviḥ kṛṇvantaḥ śivaḥ śagmo bhavāsi na iti //
BhārŚS, 1, 9, 11.2 dhattād asmāsu draviṇaṃ yac ca bhadraṃ pra ṇo brūtād bhāgadhān devatāsv iti //
BhārŚS, 1, 13, 6.1 taṃ pṛcchati kām adhukṣaḥ pra ṇo brūhīndrāya havir indriyam iti //
BhārŚS, 7, 10, 5.0 yatrābhijānāti pra devaṃ devavītaya iti tad agreṇottaraṃ paridhim anupraharati saṃdhinā vā bhavataṃ naḥ samanasāv iti //
BhārŚS, 7, 13, 4.4 tā naḥ payasvatīḥ santv asmin goṣṭhe vayovṛdha iti //
BhārŚS, 7, 23, 3.0 dhāmno dhāmno rājann ud uttamaṃ varuṇa pāśam ity etābhyām ādityam upasthāya cātvāle mārjayante sumitrā na āpa oṣadhayaḥ santv iti //
Bṛhadāraṇyakopaniṣad
BĀU, 1, 3, 2.1 te ha vācam ūcus tvaṃ na udgāyeti /
BĀU, 1, 3, 3.1 atha ha prāṇam ūcus tvaṃ na udgāyeti /
BĀU, 1, 3, 4.1 atha ha cakṣur ūcus tvaṃ na udgāyeti /
BĀU, 1, 3, 5.1 atha ha śrotram ūcus tvaṃ na udgāyeti /
BĀU, 1, 3, 6.1 atha ha mana ūcus tvaṃ na udgāyeti /
BĀU, 1, 3, 7.1 atha hemam āsanyaṃ prāṇam ūcus tvaṃ na udgāyeti /
BĀU, 1, 3, 8.1 te hocuḥ kva nu so 'bhūd yo na ittham asakteti /
BĀU, 4, 1, 2.8 sa vai no brūhi yājñavalkya /
BĀU, 4, 1, 3.9 sa vai no brūhi yājñavalkya /
BĀU, 4, 1, 4.9 sa vai no brūhi yājñavalkya /
BĀU, 4, 1, 5.9 sa vai no brūhi yājñavalkya /
BĀU, 4, 1, 6.8 sa vai no brūhi yājñavalkya /
BĀU, 4, 1, 7.9 sa vai no brūhi yājñavalkya /
BĀU, 4, 2, 4.15 sa hovāca janako vaideho 'bhayaṃ tvā gacchatād yājñavalkya yo no bhagavann abhayaṃ vedayase /
BĀU, 6, 3, 6.4 mādhvīr naḥ santv oṣadhīḥ /
BĀU, 6, 3, 6.11 madhumān no vanaspatir madhumān astu sūryaḥ /
BĀU, 6, 3, 6.12 mādhvīr gāvo bhavantu naḥ /
BĀU, 6, 4, 24.6 agniṣṭat sviṣṭakṛd vidvān sviṣṭaṃ suhutaṃ karotu naḥ svāheti //
Chāndogyopaniṣad
ChU, 1, 12, 2.3 annaṃ no bhagavān āgāyatu /
Drāhyāyaṇaśrautasūtra
DrāhŚS, 7, 2, 7.2 imām agne śaraṇiṃ mīmṛṣo na imamadhvānaṃ yamagāma dūrāt /
DrāhŚS, 7, 3, 6.0 satrāya dīkṣiṣyamāṇāḥ saṃvaderan saha naḥ sādhukṛtyā nānā pāpakṛtyā yad asmint satre 'tha yat purā cakṛma kartāsmaśca yathopasthitameva nastaditi //
DrāhŚS, 7, 3, 6.0 satrāya dīkṣiṣyamāṇāḥ saṃvaderan saha naḥ sādhukṛtyā nānā pāpakṛtyā yad asmint satre 'tha yat purā cakṛma kartāsmaśca yathopasthitameva nastaditi //
DrāhŚS, 10, 3, 4.3 arāddhiṃ tebhyo dundubhe rāddhim asmabhyam āvadeti /
DrāhŚS, 10, 3, 4.4 parāvada dviṣantaṃ ghorāṃ vācaṃ parāvadāthāsmabhyaṃ sumitryāṃ vācaṃ dundubhe kalyāṇīṃ kīrtim āvadeti /
DrāhŚS, 10, 3, 4.5 parāvada dviṣato vādyaṃ durhārdo yo viṣūkuho 'thāsmabhyaṃ puṣṭiṃ rāddhiṃ śriyam āvada dundubhe ity enam etairmantraiḥ pṛthag āhatya vāladhānena //
DrāhŚS, 11, 2, 3.3 ghoṣo yo mahato mahāṃstena no rāddhim āvadeti //
DrāhŚS, 13, 2, 8.4 punarnaḥ pitaro mano dadātu daivyo janaḥ /
DrāhŚS, 13, 2, 9.0 kayā naś citra ābhuvad ity ekayā dakṣiṇāgnim //
DrāhŚS, 13, 2, 10.2 teṣāṃ yam adhvaryur ākhūtkara upavapet tasminn apa upaspṛśeyuḥ śivā naḥ śantamā bhava sumṛḍīkā sarasvati /
DrāhŚS, 13, 2, 13.3 yathā naḥ śreyasas karad yathā no vasīyasas karad yathā naḥ paśumatas karad yathā no vyavasāyayāt /
DrāhŚS, 13, 3, 11.0 śaṃ no devīr ity apa upaspṛśyānapekṣaṃ pratyāvrajeyuḥ //
DrāhŚS, 13, 3, 22.4 sumitriyā na āpa oṣadhayaḥ santu durmitriyās tasmai santu yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ ca dviṣmaḥ /
Gobhilagṛhyasūtra
GobhGS, 3, 3, 32.0 duḥsvapneṣv adya no deva savitar ity etām ṛcaṃ japet //
GobhGS, 3, 8, 16.0 asaṃsvādaṃ nigired bhadrān naḥ śreya iti //
GobhGS, 3, 9, 18.0 samupaviṣṭeṣu gṛhapatiḥ svastare nyañcau pāṇī pratiṣṭhāpya syonā pṛthivi no bhavety etām ṛcaṃ japati //
GobhGS, 4, 3, 22.0 gṛhān avekṣate gṛhān naḥ pitaro datteti //
Gopathabrāhmaṇa
GB, 1, 1, 14, 3.0 yajñasya no viriṣṭaṃ saṃdhehīti //
GB, 1, 1, 29, 21.0 śaṃ no devīr abhiṣṭaya ity evam ādiṃ kṛtvātharvavedam adhīyate //
GB, 1, 2, 13, 4.0 yān eva no bhavāṃs tān hyaḥ praśnān apṛcchat tān eva no bhavān vyācakṣīteti //
GB, 1, 2, 21, 1.0 agniṃ tvāhur vaiśvānaraṃ sadanān pradahanv agāḥ sa no devatrādhibrūhi mā riṣāmā vayaṃ taveti //
GB, 1, 3, 8, 12.0 yān eva no bhavāṃs tān hyaḥ praśnān apṛcchat tān eva no bhavān vyācakṣīteti //
GB, 2, 2, 6, 6.0 na vai na itthaṃ vihṛto 'laṃ bhaviṣyati //
GB, 2, 2, 12, 1.2 vi yo ratnā bhajati mānavebhyaḥ śreṣṭhaṃ no atra draviṇaṃ yathā dadhad iti //
GB, 2, 3, 6, 7.1 śaṃ no bhava hṛda āpīta indo piteva soma sūnave suśevaḥ /
GB, 2, 3, 9, 11.0 taṃ devāś ca ṛṣayaś cābruvan vasiṣṭho 'yam astu yo no yajñasyāgre geyam adrāg iti //
GB, 2, 3, 15, 1.0 indrāgnī abravīd yuvaṃ na imaṃ yajñasyāṅgam anusamāharatam acchāvākīyām //
GB, 2, 3, 23, 24.0 te 'bruvan vāmadevaṃ tvaṃ na imaṃ yajñaṃ dakṣiṇato gopāyeti madhyato vasiṣṭham uttarato bharadvājaṃ sarvān anu viśvāmitram //
GB, 2, 4, 1, 1.0 oṃ kayā naś citra ā bhuvat kayā tvaṃ na ūtyeti maitrāvaruṇasya stotriyānurūpau //
GB, 2, 4, 1, 1.0 oṃ kayā naś citra ā bhuvat kayā tvaṃ na ūtyeti maitrāvaruṇasya stotriyānurūpau //
GB, 2, 4, 1, 6.0 uśann u ṣu ṇaḥ sumanā upāka iti yajati //
GB, 2, 4, 2, 15.0 sa na stuto vīravaddhātu gomad iti //
GB, 2, 4, 7, 5.0 abhūd devaḥ savitā vandyo nu na iti juhoti //
GB, 2, 4, 9, 12.0 agnim eva tad āhaitaṃ no gopāyeti //
GB, 2, 4, 9, 15.0 vāyum eva tad āhaitaṃ no gopāyeti //
GB, 2, 4, 9, 18.0 ādityam eva tad āhaitaṃ no gopāyeti //
GB, 2, 4, 16, 3.0 vayam u tvām apūrvya yo na idamidaṃ pureti brāhmaṇācchaṃsina stotriyānurūpau //
GB, 2, 4, 16, 21.0 utottarasmād adharād aghāyor indraḥ purastād uta madhyato naḥ sakhā sakhibhyo varivaḥ kṛṇotv iti //
Hiraṇyakeśigṛhyasūtra
HirGS, 1, 3, 6.0 imaṃ me varuṇa tattvā yāmi tvaṃ no agne sa tvaṃ no agne tvam agne ayāsyayā sanmanasā hito 'yā san havyam ūhiṣeyā no dhehi bheṣajaṃ svāhā prajāpata ity eṣā //
HirGS, 1, 4, 13.0 ācāntam upasparśayitvābhimantrayate śatam innu śarado anti devā yatrā naś cakrā jarasaṃ tanūnāṃ putrāso yatra pitaro bhavanti mā no madhyā rīriṣatāyur gantor iti //
HirGS, 1, 5, 7.0 śaṃ no devīr abhiṣṭaya āpo bhavantu pītaye śaṃ yor abhisravantu na iti mārjayete //
HirGS, 1, 5, 7.0 śaṃ no devīr abhiṣṭaya āpo bhavantu pītaye śaṃ yor abhisravantu na iti mārjayete //
HirGS, 1, 8, 16.0 kāṇḍopākaraṇe kāṇḍavisarge ca sadasaspatim adbhutaṃ priyam indrasya kāmyaṃ saniṃ medhām ayāsiṣaṃ svāheti kāṇḍarṣir dvitīya imaṃ me varuṇa tattvā yāmi tvaṃ no agne sa tvaṃ no agne tvamagne ayāsi prajāpate yad asya karmaṇo 'tyarīricam iti cātraike jayābhyātānān rāṣṭrabhṛta ity upajuhvati yathā purastāt //
HirGS, 1, 9, 7.0 imaṃ me varuṇa tattvā yāmi tvaṃ no agne sa tvaṃ no agne tvamagne ayāsi prajāpate yadasya karmaṇo 'tyarīricam iti cātraike jayābhyātānān rāṣṭrabhṛta ityupajuhvati yathā purastāt //
HirGS, 1, 9, 7.0 imaṃ me varuṇa tattvā yāmi tvaṃ no agne sa tvaṃ no agne tvamagne ayāsi prajāpate yadasya karmaṇo 'tyarīricam iti cātraike jayābhyātānān rāṣṭrabhṛta ityupajuhvati yathā purastāt //
HirGS, 1, 9, 11.0 vaptre pradāyondanīyā apo 'bhimṛśati śivā no bhavatha saṃspṛśa iti //
HirGS, 1, 16, 18.2 svasti naḥ śakune astu śivo naḥ sumanā bhava /
HirGS, 1, 16, 18.2 svasti naḥ śakune astu śivo naḥ sumanā bhava /
HirGS, 1, 17, 1.1 yadīṣito yadi vā svakāmī bhayeḍako vadati vācam etāṃ tām indrāgnī brahmaṇā saṃvidānau śivāmasmabhyaṃ kṛṇutaṃ gṛheṣu /
HirGS, 1, 17, 6.3 tvaṃ no agne /
HirGS, 1, 17, 6.4 sa tvaṃ no agne /
HirGS, 1, 18, 6.3 tvaṃ no agne /
HirGS, 1, 18, 6.4 sa tvaṃ no agne /
HirGS, 1, 19, 8.3 tvaṃ no agne /
HirGS, 1, 19, 8.4 sa tvaṃ no agne /
HirGS, 1, 20, 2.5 yā na ūrū uśatī viśrayātai yasyām uśantaḥ praharema śepam /
HirGS, 1, 25, 1.15 yāni prabhūṇi vīryāṇyṛṣabhā janayantu naḥ /
HirGS, 1, 26, 13.3 ayasā manasā dhṛto 'yasā havyam ūhiṣeyā no dhehi bheṣajaṃ svāhā /
HirGS, 1, 26, 14.4 tvaṃ no agne /
HirGS, 1, 26, 14.5 sa tvaṃ no agne /
HirGS, 1, 27, 1.4 tvaṃ no agne /
HirGS, 1, 27, 1.5 sa tvaṃ no agne /
HirGS, 1, 27, 7.2 athāsmabhyaṃ sahavīrāṃ rayiṃ dāḥ /
HirGS, 1, 27, 8.1 mā naḥ sapatnaḥ śaraṇaḥ syonā devo devebhir vimitāsyagre /
HirGS, 1, 27, 8.2 tṛṇaṃ vasānāḥ sumanā asi tvaṃ śaṃ na edhi dvipade śaṃ catuṣpade /
HirGS, 1, 28, 1.6 apaitu mṛtyur amṛtaṃ na āgan vaivasvato no abhayaṃ kṛṇotu /
HirGS, 1, 28, 1.17 tvaṃ no agne /
HirGS, 1, 28, 1.18 sa tvaṃ no agne /
HirGS, 1, 29, 1.8 ariṣṭāḥ sarvapūruṣā gṛhā naḥ santu sarvadā /
HirGS, 2, 1, 2.1 prathamagarbhāyāścaturthe māsyāpūryamāṇapakṣe puṇye nakṣatre 'gnim upasamādhāya vyāhṛtiparyantaṃ kṛtvā dhātā dadātu no rayim /
HirGS, 2, 1, 3.3 tvaṃ no agne /
HirGS, 2, 1, 3.4 sa tvaṃ no agne /
HirGS, 2, 2, 2.2 dhātā dadātu no rayim /
HirGS, 2, 2, 2.5 tvaṃ no agne /
HirGS, 2, 2, 2.6 sa tvaṃ no agne /
HirGS, 2, 3, 8.3 tasyāmṛtatvasya no dhehi māhaṃ pautram aghaṃ rudam /
HirGS, 2, 4, 9.2 dhātā dadātu no rayim /
HirGS, 2, 4, 10.3 tvaṃ no agne /
HirGS, 2, 4, 10.4 sa tvaṃ no agne /
HirGS, 2, 5, 2.3 tvaṃ no agne /
HirGS, 2, 5, 2.4 sa tvaṃ no agne /
HirGS, 2, 6, 2.3 tvaṃ no agne /
HirGS, 2, 6, 2.4 sa tvaṃ no agne /
HirGS, 2, 10, 5.3 prajāmasmabhyaṃ dadato rayiṃ ca dīrghāyutvaṃ ca śataśāradaṃ ca /
HirGS, 2, 10, 6.2 āpo devīḥ prahiṇutāgnim etaṃ yajñaṃ pitaro no juṣantāṃ māsīmāmūrjamuta ye bhajante te no rayiṃ sarvavīraṃ niyacchantu /
HirGS, 2, 17, 2.4 yāṃ janāḥ pratinandanti rātriṃ dhenumivāyatīṃ saṃvatsarasya yā patnī sā no astu sumaṅgalī svāhā /
HirGS, 2, 17, 2.6 saṃvatsarasya yā patnī sā no astu sumaṅgalī /
HirGS, 2, 17, 3.3 uruṃ naḥ panthāṃ pradiśanvibhāhi jyotiṣmaddhehyajaraṃ na āyuḥ /
HirGS, 2, 17, 3.3 uruṃ naḥ panthāṃ pradiśanvibhāhi jyotiṣmaddhehyajaraṃ na āyuḥ /
HirGS, 2, 17, 9.2 yacchā naḥ śarma saprathāḥ /
Jaiminigṛhyasūtra
JaimGS, 1, 10, 2.1 pūrvapakṣe puṇye nakṣatre brāhmaṇān bhojayitvā haviṣyam annaṃ prāśayed annapate 'nnasya no dehy anamīvasya śuṣmiṇaḥ /
JaimGS, 1, 10, 2.2 pra pradātāraṃ tāriṣa ūrjaṃ no dhehi dvipade śaṃ catuṣpada iti //
JaimGS, 1, 11, 9.2 sa naḥ śivo bhavatu viśvakarmā yūyaṃ pāta svastibhiḥ sadā na iti //
JaimGS, 1, 14, 2.0 hastena trīn prāṇāyāmān āyamyācamya sarve purastājjapaṃ japanti saha no 'stu saha no bhunaktu saha no vīryavad astu mā vidviṣāmahe sarveṣāṃ no vīryavad astviti //
JaimGS, 1, 14, 2.0 hastena trīn prāṇāyāmān āyamyācamya sarve purastājjapaṃ japanti saha no 'stu saha no bhunaktu saha no vīryavad astu mā vidviṣāmahe sarveṣāṃ no vīryavad astviti //
JaimGS, 1, 21, 6.3 jīvasūr devakāmā syonā śaṃ no bhava dvipade śaṃ catuṣpade /
JaimGS, 1, 21, 6.5 adurmaṅgalīḥ patilokam āviśa śaṃ na edhi dvipade śaṃ catuṣpade /
JaimGS, 1, 21, 6.7 yā na ūrū uśatī visrayātai yasyām uśantaḥ praharema śepham /
JaimGS, 1, 24, 10.2 sa no mayobhūḥ pito āviśasva śaṃ tokāya tanuve syona iti //
JaimGS, 1, 24, 12.2 śivā asmabhyam oṣadhīḥ kṛṇotu viśvacarṣaṇīr iti śyāmākasya prāśnīyāt //
JaimGS, 2, 1, 18.4 ebhir matprattaiḥ svadhayā madadhvam ihāsmabhyaṃ vasīyo 'stu devāḥ /
JaimGS, 2, 2, 10.1 etad vaḥ pitaro vāso gṛhān naḥ pitaro dattādhatta pitaro garbhaṃ kumāraṃ puṣkarasrajaṃ yatheha puruṣo 'sad iti //
JaimGS, 2, 9, 13.0 śaṃ no devīr abhiṣṭaya iti śanaiścarāya //
JaimGS, 2, 9, 14.0 kayā naś citra ābhuvad iti rāhoḥ //
Jaiminīya-Upaniṣad-Brāhmaṇa
JUB, 1, 11, 3.3 tan naḥ prayacchety abruvan //
JUB, 1, 16, 3.1 te devā abruvan yā vai naḥ śrīr abhūd avidanta tām asurāḥ /
JUB, 1, 16, 7.1 te devāḥ prajāpatim upetyābruvann asmabhyam apīdaṃ sāma prayaccheti /
JUB, 1, 16, 9.1 te devāḥ prajāpatim upetyābruvan yad vai naḥ sāma prādā idaṃ vai nas tat svargaṃ lokaṃ na kāmayate voḍhum iti //
JUB, 1, 21, 8.2 ta indram abruvan tava vai vayaṃ smo 'nu na etasmin sāmann ābhajeti //
JUB, 2, 11, 10.2 anu na etasminn annādya ābhaja /
JUB, 4, 18, 4.2 iti śuśruma pūrveṣāṃ ye nas tad vyācacakṣire //
Jaiminīyabrāhmaṇa
JB, 1, 25, 5.0 te hocur na nvai vayam agnihotra itiṃ ca gatiṃ cānūcimahe tvam asmabhyam agnihotra itiṃ ca gatiṃ ca brūhi vayaṃ tubhyaṃ pṛthak pañca varān dadma iti //
JB, 1, 50, 16.0 taṃ ha vai manojavasaḥ pitaraś ca pitāmahāś ca pratyāgacchanti tataḥ kiṃ na āhārṣīr iti //
JB, 1, 80, 19.0 te 'bruvan yo nas tamasā viddhebhyo jyotir avidaj jyotir asya bhāgadheyam astv iti //
JB, 1, 81, 15.0 sa naḥ pavasva śaṃ gave śaṃ janāya śam arvate //
JB, 1, 82, 13.0 vekurā nāmāsi preṣitā divyāya karmaṇe śivā naḥ suyamā bhava satyāśīr yajamānāya svāheti vā juhuyāt //
JB, 1, 93, 8.0 ā suvorjam iṣaṃ ca na iti hy asyā iṣaṃ caivaitenorjaṃ cāvarunddhe //
JB, 1, 128, 16.0 rathantarasya mahimnaḥ saṃbhṛtya rathantareṇodgāyed yas te agnau mahimā yas te apsu rathe yas te mahimā stanayitnau ya u te vāte yas te mahimā tena saṃbhava rathantara draviṇasvan na edhīti //
JB, 1, 139, 2.0 ya eva tam udgāyan nāvapātayiṣyati sa na udgāsyatīti //
JB, 1, 140, 16.0 atha ha vā etad bharadvājaḥ pṛśnistotraṃ dadarśa paśukāmaḥ kayā naś citra ā bhuvad revatīr naḥ sadhamāde 'bhī ṣu ṇaḥ sakhīnām iti //
JB, 1, 220, 1.0 ā tū na indra kṣumantam iti vaiṇavam //
JB, 1, 283, 3.0 te devāḥ prajāpatim upetyābruvan kasmā u no 'sṛṣṭhā mṛtyuṃ cen naḥ pāpmānam anvavasrakṣyann āsitheti //
JB, 1, 283, 3.0 te devāḥ prajāpatim upetyābruvan kasmā u no 'sṛṣṭhā mṛtyuṃ cen naḥ pāpmānam anvavasrakṣyann āsitheti //
JB, 1, 305, 34.0 tasmād yuvānaṃ paśum āhur jīvacaraṇī na iti //
JB, 1, 318, 13.0 tenaiva naḥ saṃgītā bhavantīti //
JB, 1, 321, 16.0 tathā na imaṃ yajñaṃ vidhehi yathā sarva eva sāṅgāḥ satanavo 'mṛtāḥ saṃbhavāmeti //
JB, 1, 327, 2.0 atha mahimnaḥ saṃbharati yas te agnau mahimā yas te apsu rathe yas te mahimā stanayitnau ya u te vāte yas te mahimā tena saṃbhava rathantara draviṇasvan na edhīti //
JB, 1, 333, 30.0 āndhāsā bhī vātsān no vā iti triḥ //
JB, 1, 350, 26.0 sa yaḥ paśūnāṃ pradātā sa naḥ paśūn prayacchād iti //
JB, 2, 153, 11.0 sa pratyakṣam asmabhyaṃ vadati parokṣam asurebhyaḥ //
JB, 2, 251, 14.0 tām kalaśam apaghrāpayaty apajighra kalaśaṃ mahyā tvā viśantv indavaḥ sā no dhukṣaḥ sahasram urudhārā payasvatīti //
JB, 3, 203, 8.0 sa eva na imaṃ darśayiṣyatīti //
JB, 3, 203, 12.2 rādhas tan no vidadvasa ubhayāhasty ā bhara /
Jaiminīyaśrautasūtra
JaimŚS, 9, 12.0 sa naḥ pavasva śaṃ gave śaṃ janāya śam arvate śaṃ rājann oṣadhībhya iti //
JaimŚS, 12, 1.0 yadā savanīyasya vapayā caritaṃ bhavaty athodgātāraś cātvāle mārjayanta āpo hi ṣṭhā mayobhuvas tā na ūrje dadhātana /
JaimŚS, 12, 2.1 yo vaḥ śivatamo rasas tasya bhājayateha naḥ /
JaimŚS, 18, 10.0 atha mahimnaḥ saṃbharati yas te agnau mahimā yas te apsu rathe yas te mahimā stanayitnau ya u te vāte yas te mahimā tena saṃbhava rathaṃtara draviṇasvan na edhīti //
Kauśikasūtra
KauśS, 1, 4, 1.0 vṛṣṇe bṛhate svarvide agnaye śulkaṃ harāmi tviṣīmate sa na sthirān balavataḥ kṛṇotu jyok ca no jīvātave dadhāti agnaye svāhā ityuttarapūrvārdha āgneyam ājyabhāgaṃ juhoti //
KauśS, 1, 4, 2.0 dakṣiṇapūrvārdhe somāya tvaṃ soma divyo nṛcakṣāḥ sugāṁ asmabhyaṃ patho anu khyaḥ abhi no gotraṃ viduṣa iva neṣo 'cchā no vācam uśatīṃ jigāsi somāya svāhā iti //
KauśS, 1, 5, 12.0 svāheṣṭebhyaḥ svāhā vaṣaḍ aniṣṭebhyaḥ svāhā bheṣajaṃ sviṣṭyai svāhā niṣkṛtir duriṣṭyai svāhā daivībhyas tanūbhyaḥ svāhā ayāś cāgne 'sy anabhiśastiś ca satyam it tvam ayā asi ayāsā manasā kṛto 'yās san havyam ūhiṣe ā no dhehi bheṣajam svāhā iti oṃ svāhā bhūḥ svāhā bhuvaḥ svāhā svaḥ svāhoṃ bhūr bhuvaḥ svaḥ svāhā iti //
KauśS, 1, 8, 25.0 stuvānam idaṃ haviḥ nissālām arāyakṣayaṇam śaṃ no devī pṛśniparṇī ā paśyati tānt satyaujāḥ tvayā pūrvam purastād yuktaḥ rakṣohaṇam iti anuvākaś cātanāni //
KauśS, 1, 9, 1.0 ambayo yanti śaṃbhumayobhū hiraṇyavarṇāḥ nissālām ye agnayaḥ brahma jajñānam ity ekā uta devāḥ mṛgārasūktāny uttamaṃ varjayitvā apa naḥ śośucad agham punantu mā sasruṣīḥ himavataḥ prasravanti vāyoḥ pūtaḥ pavitreṇa śaṃ ca no mayaś ca naḥ anaḍudbhyas tvaṃ prathamaṃ mahyam āpaḥ vaiśvānaro raśmibhiḥ yamo mṛtyuḥ viśvajit saṃjñānam naḥ yady antarikṣe punar maitv indriyam śivā naḥ śaṃ no vāto vātu agniṃ brūmo vanaspatīn iti //
KauśS, 1, 9, 1.0 ambayo yanti śaṃbhumayobhū hiraṇyavarṇāḥ nissālām ye agnayaḥ brahma jajñānam ity ekā uta devāḥ mṛgārasūktāny uttamaṃ varjayitvā apa naḥ śośucad agham punantu mā sasruṣīḥ himavataḥ prasravanti vāyoḥ pūtaḥ pavitreṇa śaṃ ca no mayaś ca naḥ anaḍudbhyas tvaṃ prathamaṃ mahyam āpaḥ vaiśvānaro raśmibhiḥ yamo mṛtyuḥ viśvajit saṃjñānam naḥ yady antarikṣe punar maitv indriyam śivā naḥ śaṃ no vāto vātu agniṃ brūmo vanaspatīn iti //
KauśS, 1, 9, 1.0 ambayo yanti śaṃbhumayobhū hiraṇyavarṇāḥ nissālām ye agnayaḥ brahma jajñānam ity ekā uta devāḥ mṛgārasūktāny uttamaṃ varjayitvā apa naḥ śośucad agham punantu mā sasruṣīḥ himavataḥ prasravanti vāyoḥ pūtaḥ pavitreṇa śaṃ ca no mayaś ca naḥ anaḍudbhyas tvaṃ prathamaṃ mahyam āpaḥ vaiśvānaro raśmibhiḥ yamo mṛtyuḥ viśvajit saṃjñānam naḥ yady antarikṣe punar maitv indriyam śivā naḥ śaṃ no vāto vātu agniṃ brūmo vanaspatīn iti //
KauśS, 1, 9, 1.0 ambayo yanti śaṃbhumayobhū hiraṇyavarṇāḥ nissālām ye agnayaḥ brahma jajñānam ity ekā uta devāḥ mṛgārasūktāny uttamaṃ varjayitvā apa naḥ śośucad agham punantu mā sasruṣīḥ himavataḥ prasravanti vāyoḥ pūtaḥ pavitreṇa śaṃ ca no mayaś ca naḥ anaḍudbhyas tvaṃ prathamaṃ mahyam āpaḥ vaiśvānaro raśmibhiḥ yamo mṛtyuḥ viśvajit saṃjñānam naḥ yady antarikṣe punar maitv indriyam śivā naḥ śaṃ no vāto vātu agniṃ brūmo vanaspatīn iti //
KauśS, 1, 9, 3.0 ambayo yanti śaṃbhumayobhū hiraṇyavarṇāḥ śaṃtatīyaṃ ca yadyantarikṣe punar maitv indriyam śivā naḥ śaṃ no vāto vātu agniṃ brūmo vanaspatīn iti //
KauśS, 1, 9, 3.0 ambayo yanti śaṃbhumayobhū hiraṇyavarṇāḥ śaṃtatīyaṃ ca yadyantarikṣe punar maitv indriyam śivā naḥ śaṃ no vāto vātu agniṃ brūmo vanaspatīn iti //
KauśS, 1, 9, 6.0 ubhayataḥ sāvitry ubhayataḥ śaṃ no devī //
KauśS, 4, 2, 33.0 aghadviṣṭā śaṃ no devī varaṇaḥ pippalī vidradhasya yā babhrava iti //
KauśS, 5, 5, 8.0 ayaṃ te yonir ā no bhara dhītī vety artham utthāsyann upadadhīta //
KauśS, 5, 5, 14.0 ambayo yanti śaṃbhumayobhū hiraṇyavarṇā yad adaḥ punantu mā sasruṣīr himavataḥ prasravanti vāyoḥ pūtaḥ pavitreṇa śaṃ ca no mayaś ca no anaḍudbhyas tvaṃ prathamaṃ mahyam āpo vaiśvānaro raśmibhir ity abhivarṣaṇāvasecanānām //
KauśS, 5, 5, 14.0 ambayo yanti śaṃbhumayobhū hiraṇyavarṇā yad adaḥ punantu mā sasruṣīr himavataḥ prasravanti vāyoḥ pūtaḥ pavitreṇa śaṃ ca no mayaś ca no anaḍudbhyas tvaṃ prathamaṃ mahyam āpo vaiśvānaro raśmibhir ity abhivarṣaṇāvasecanānām //
KauśS, 5, 7, 13.1 vāstoṣpate pratijānīhy asmān svāveśo anamīvo na edhi /
KauśS, 5, 7, 13.2 yat tvemahe prati nas tajjuṣasva catuṣpado dvipada āveśayeha /
KauśS, 5, 7, 13.4 sakhā suśeva edhi naḥ /
KauśS, 5, 10, 54.6 śunaṃ purastān no vada śunaṃ paścāt kapiñjala /
KauśS, 5, 10, 54.8 bhadram asmākaṃ vada bhadraṃ no abhayaṃ vada /
KauśS, 7, 6, 20.0 sam indra naḥ saṃ varcaseti dvābhyām utsṛjanti gām //
KauśS, 7, 8, 28.0 tvaṃ no medha ity upatiṣṭhate //
KauśS, 7, 9, 1.2 parā duḥṣvapnyaṃ suva yad bhadraṃ tan na ā suva /
KauśS, 7, 9, 7.1 śuddhā na āpa iti niṣṭhīvya jīvābhir ācamya //
KauśS, 7, 10, 19.0 dhātā dadhātu prajāpatir janayati anv adya no yan na indro yayor ojasā viṣṇor nu kaṃ agnāviṣṇū somārudrā sinīvāli bṛhaspatir naḥ yat te devā akṛṇvan pūrṇā paścāt prajāpate abhyarcata ko asyā na iti prajāpatim //
KauśS, 7, 10, 19.0 dhātā dadhātu prajāpatir janayati anv adya no yan na indro yayor ojasā viṣṇor nu kaṃ agnāviṣṇū somārudrā sinīvāli bṛhaspatir naḥ yat te devā akṛṇvan pūrṇā paścāt prajāpate abhyarcata ko asyā na iti prajāpatim //
KauśS, 8, 6, 15.3 so asmabhyam astu parame vyomann iti dātāraṃ vācayati //
KauśS, 9, 2, 1.2 sa no jīveṣv ā bhaja dīrgham āyuś ca dhehi naḥ /
KauśS, 9, 2, 15.1 yo no agnir iti saha kartrā hṛdayānyabhimṛśante //
KauśS, 9, 3, 6.2 mā no ruroḥ śucadvidaḥ śivo no astu bharato rarāṇaḥ /
KauśS, 9, 4, 14.4 adhā puṣṭasyeśānaḥ punar no rayim ā kṛdhi /
KauśS, 9, 4, 32.1 ghṛtāhutir no bhavāgne akravyāhutir ghṛtāhutiṃ tvā vayam akravyāhutim upaniṣadema jātaveda iti catura udapātre saṃpātān ānīya //
KauśS, 9, 4, 34.2 hute rabhasva hutabhāga edhi mṛḍāsmabhyaṃ mota hiṃsīḥ paśūn na iti //
KauśS, 11, 2, 35.0 yamo no gātuṃ prathamo vivedeti dve prathame //
KauśS, 11, 2, 36.0 aṅgiraso naḥ pitaro navagvā iti saṃhitāḥ sapta //
KauśS, 11, 2, 48.0 vivasvān na ity uttarato 'nyasminn anuṣṭhātā juhoti //
KauśS, 11, 3, 36.1 ūrdhvaṃ tṛtīyasyā vaivasvataṃ sthālīpākaṃ śrapayitvā vivasvān na iti juhoti //
KauśS, 11, 10, 1.5 punar naḥ pitaro mano dadātu daivyo janaḥ /
KauśS, 12, 2, 1.2 mādhvīr gāvo bhavantu naḥ /
KauśS, 12, 2, 1.4 mādhvīr naḥ santv oṣadhīḥ /
KauśS, 12, 2, 1.5 madhumān no vanaspatir madhumāṁ astu sūryaḥ /
KauśS, 12, 2, 1.6 madhu dyaur astu naḥ pitā //
KauśS, 12, 3, 31.2 tan naḥ sarvaṃ samṛdhyatām athaitasya haviṣo vīhi svāheti //
KauśS, 13, 5, 4.3 ā no dhehi bheṣajam /
KauśS, 13, 12, 2.3 indro no astu purogavaḥ sa no rakṣatu sarvataḥ /
KauśS, 13, 14, 7.6 kālanetre haviṣo no juṣasva tṛptiṃ no dhehi dvipade catuṣpade /
KauśS, 13, 16, 1.1 atha yatraitad agnināgniḥ saṃsṛjyate bhavataṃ naḥ samanasau samokasāvityetena sūktena juhuyāt //
KauśS, 13, 16, 2.1 bhavataṃ naḥ samanasau samokasāv arepasau /
KauśS, 13, 16, 2.2 mā hiṃsiṣṭaṃ yajñapatiṃ mā yajñaṃ jātavedasau śivau bhavatam adya naḥ /
KauśS, 13, 21, 2.2 sa me bhūtiṃ ca puṣṭiṃ ca dīrgham āyuś ca dhehi naḥ /
KauśS, 13, 22, 2.2 tasmānmām agne paripāhi ghorāt pra ṇo jāyantāṃ mithunāni rūpaśaḥ /
KauśS, 13, 23, 5.2 teṣām īśānaṃ vaśinī no adya pradattā dyāvāpṛthivī ahṛṇīyamānā //
KauśS, 13, 25, 2.2 śivaṃ cakṣur uta ghoṣaḥ śivānāṃ śaṃ no astu dvipade śaṃ catuṣpade /
KauśS, 13, 25, 4.6 tasya no dehi jīvasa ity etena sūktena juhuyāt //
KauśS, 13, 27, 2.2 agne tvaṃ nas tasmāt pāhi sa hi vettha yathāyatham /
KauśS, 13, 35, 5.1 vāyav ārundhi no mṛgān asmabhyaṃ mṛgayadbhyaḥ /
KauśS, 13, 35, 5.1 vāyav ārundhi no mṛgān asmabhyaṃ mṛgayadbhyaḥ /
KauśS, 13, 35, 5.2 sa no nediṣṭham ākṛdhi vāto hi raśanākṛta iti vāyavyasya //
KauśS, 13, 36, 2.2 tasmān mām agne paripāhi ghorāt pra ṇo jāyantāṃ mithunāni rūpaśaḥ /
KauśS, 13, 36, 4.2 śarvo rājā śarma ca rājā ta u naḥ śarma yacchantu devāḥ /
KauśS, 13, 36, 4.3 ādityair no bṛhaspatir bhagaḥ somena naḥ saha /
KauśS, 13, 36, 4.3 ādityair no bṛhaspatir bhagaḥ somena naḥ saha /
KauśS, 13, 36, 4.4 viśve devā urv antarikṣaṃ ta u naḥ śarma yacchantu devāḥ /
KauśS, 13, 41, 7.1 bhavataṃ naḥ samanasau samokasāv ity etena sūktena juhuyāt //
KauśS, 14, 1, 11.2 asyāṃ barhiḥ prathatāṃ sādhv antarahiṃsrā ṇaḥ pṛthivī devy astv iti parigṛhṇāti //
KauśS, 14, 4, 5.0 śvo bhūte śaṃ no devyāḥ pādair ardharcābhyām ṛcā ṣaṭkṛtvodakam ācāmataḥ //
Kauṣītakibrāhmaṇa
KauṣB, 1, 1, 3.0 tvam no 'sya lokasyādhyakṣa edhīti //
KauṣB, 6, 1, 10.0 reto vā asicāmahai tan no māmuyā bhūd iti //
KauṣB, 8, 1, 13.0 mahī dyauḥ pṛthivī ca na iti dyāvāpṛthivīyām anvāha //
KauṣB, 8, 5, 15.0 bhavā no 'gne sumanā upetau tapo ṣvagne antarāṁ amitrān yo naḥ sanutyo 'bhidāsad agna iti tisras tapasvatīr abhirūpā abhiṣṭauti //
KauṣB, 9, 3, 9.0 dyāvā naḥ pṛthivī imaṃ tayor id ghṛtavat paya iti //
Kauṣītakyupaniṣad
KU, 1, 1.10 sadasyeva vayaṃ svādhyāyam adhītya harāmahe yan naḥ pare dadati /
Kaṭhopaniṣad
KaṭhUp, 2, 9.2 yāṃ tvam āpaḥ satyadhṛtir batāsi tvādṛṅ no bhūyān naciketaḥ preṣṭā //
Kātyāyanaśrautasūtra
KātyŚS, 5, 2, 5.0 bhavataṃ na iti prāsyati //
KātyŚS, 5, 5, 12.0 mo ṣū ṇa iti yajamāno japati //
KātyŚS, 5, 9, 26.0 gṛhān naḥ pitaro datteti ca //
KātyŚS, 5, 12, 19.0 puṣṭimantāv ājyabhāgāv agninā rayim aśnavat poṣam eva dive dive yaśasaṃ vīravattamaṃ gayasphāno amīvahā vasuvit puṣṭivardhanaḥ sumitraḥ soma no bhaveti //
KātyŚS, 5, 13, 3.0 sahasravatyau vā nū no rāsva sahasravat tokavat puṣṭimad vasu dyumad agne suvīryaṃ varṣiṣṭham anupakṣitam uta no brahmann aviṣa uktheṣu devahūtamaḥ śaṃ naḥ śocā marudvṛdho agne sahasrasātama iti //
KātyŚS, 5, 13, 3.0 sahasravatyau vā nū no rāsva sahasravat tokavat puṣṭimad vasu dyumad agne suvīryaṃ varṣiṣṭham anupakṣitam uta no brahmann aviṣa uktheṣu devahūtamaḥ śaṃ naḥ śocā marudvṛdho agne sahasrasātama iti //
KātyŚS, 6, 10, 5.0 dhāmnodhāmnaḥ sumitriyā na ity upaspṛśanty apaḥ //
KātyŚS, 10, 2, 8.0 ayaṃ na ity aparām aśvaṃ ced yuktaṃ dadyād ayuktaṃ vā //
KātyŚS, 10, 7, 7.0 evā na indro maghaveti śasyamāne dhruvaṃ hotṛcamase 'vanayati dhruvaṃ dhruveṇeti //
KātyŚS, 10, 8, 11.0 sam indra ṇa iti nava samiṣṭayajūṃṣi juhoti pratimantram //
Kāṭhakagṛhyasūtra
KāṭhGS, 3, 5.2 yā agniṃ garbhaṃ dadhire virūpās tā na āpaḥ śaṃ syonā bhavantu /
KāṭhGS, 3, 5.3 hiraṇyavarṇā śucayaḥ pāvakā vicakramur hitvāvadyam āpaḥ śataṃ pavitrā vitatā hy āsāṃ tābhir mā devāḥ savitā punātv iti śaṃ na iti ca dvābhyām //
KāṭhGS, 12, 1.3 sakhā suśeva edhi naḥ /
KāṭhGS, 12, 1.4 vāstoṣpate pratijānīhy asmān svāveśo anamīvo bhavā naḥ /
KāṭhGS, 12, 1.5 yat tvemahi prati tan no juṣasva śaṃ no bhava dvipade śaṃ catuṣpade /
KāṭhGS, 12, 1.5 yat tvemahi prati tan no juṣasva śaṃ no bhava dvipade śaṃ catuṣpade /
KāṭhGS, 12, 1.6 vāstoṣpate prataraṇo na edhi gayasphāno gobhir aśvebhir indo /
KāṭhGS, 23, 4.0 śaṃ no devīr ity upaspṛśya prācī dig iti yānti yathādiśam //
KāṭhGS, 24, 10.0 śaṃ no devīr ity apo 'bhimantrya pādyābhiḥ prakṣālayate dakṣiṇaṃ pādam avanenija idam aham asmin kule brahmavarcasaṃ dadhāmy uttaraṃ pādam avanenija idam ahaṃ mayi tejo vīryam annādyaṃ prajāṃ paśūn brahmavarcasaṃ dadhāmīti //
KāṭhGS, 25, 4.1 śaṃ na āpo dhanvanyāḥ śaṃ naḥ santv anūpyāḥ /
KāṭhGS, 25, 4.1 śaṃ na āpo dhanvanyāḥ śaṃ naḥ santv anūpyāḥ /
KāṭhGS, 25, 4.2 śaṃ naḥ samudriyā āpaḥ śam u naḥ santu yā imā ity akevalābhir adbhiḥ snātāṃ yā akṛntan yā avayan yā atanvata yāś ca devīr antāṁ abhito 'dadanta /
KāṭhGS, 25, 4.2 śaṃ naḥ samudriyā āpaḥ śam u naḥ santu yā imā ity akevalābhir adbhiḥ snātāṃ yā akṛntan yā avayan yā atanvata yāś ca devīr antāṁ abhito 'dadanta /
KāṭhGS, 25, 22.4 yā na ūrū uśatī viśrayāte yasyām uśantaḥ praharāma śepam /
KāṭhGS, 26, 2.2 dūrehetiḥ patatriṇī vājinīvāṃs te no 'gnayaḥ pra pra yaḥ pārayantv iti cakre anumantrayate //
KāṭhGS, 27, 1.1 śaṃ na iti nadīṃ tarati //
KāṭhGS, 30, 3.5 prajāpate tanvaṃ me juṣasva tvaṣṭar devebhiḥ sahasā na indraḥ /
KāṭhGS, 32, 3.5 yena jātena vibhunā jīvema śaradaḥ śataṃ paśyema śaradaḥ śatam iti taṃ no maṃhasva śatinaṃ sahasriṇaṃ gosanim aśvasaniṃ vīraṃ svāhā //
KāṭhGS, 36, 1.0 daśamyāṃ tasminn evāgnau payasi sthālīpākaṃ śrapayitvā sarvagandhaiḥ phalottaraiḥ saśiraskaṃ snāpayitvāhatena vāsasā pracchādya sthālīpākasya juhoti kayā naś citra iti dvābhyāṃ kayā tac chṛṇve prajāpataye svāhā prajāpataye nahi tvad anya iti ca dvābhyām //
KāṭhGS, 45, 8.1 apāsmad etv iti catasṛbhir upasthāya śaṃ no devīr ity upaspṛśya pratīpam āyantaḥ padāni lobhayante naḍair vetasaśākhayā vā mṛtyoḥ padaṃ lobhayanta iti /
KāṭhGS, 46, 7.2 sugārhapatyo vinudann arātīr uṣām uṣāṃ śreyasīṃ śreyasīṃ naḥ /
KāṭhGS, 47, 14.0 tvaṃ no agna iti dvābhyāṃ juhuyād ayā bhūr iti ca sarvaprāyaścittāni mano jyotir iti saptabhiḥ //
KāṭhGS, 49, 1.2 agnir mūrdhā hiraṇyagarbho maruto yan mṛḍā no rudra sutrāmāṇaṃ tava śriye namo astu sarpebhya āhaṃ pitṝn sadā sugo ye te aryamaṃs tat savitur ya ime dyāvāpṛthivī vāyur agregā indrāgnī rocanā mitro janān indraḥ sutrāmā yaṃ te devī śaṃ no devīr viśve devā brahma jajñānaṃ vaṣaṭ te viṣṇa ā me gṛhā imaṃ me varuṇopaprāgād ahir iva bhogaiḥ pūṣā gā anvetu naḥ pra vāṃ daṃsāṃsi yamo dādhāreti pratyṛcam //
KāṭhGS, 72, 3.0 devādbhuteṣu yan no bhayam ity aṣṭarcena sthālīpākasya juhoti yad devā devaheḍanam iti tisṛbhir bhadraṃ karṇebhir iti catasṛbhir aindrāgnaṃ varmeti ca //
Kāṭhakasaṃhitā
KS, 7, 8, 19.0 sa naḥ piteva sūnave 'gne sūpāyano bhava //
KS, 7, 8, 22.0 agne tvaṃ no antama iti //
KS, 7, 8, 27.0 ābhir upastheyo 'gne tvaṃ no antama uta trātā śivo bhavā varūthya iti //
KS, 8, 10, 63.0 etau vai no devānāṃ nediṣṭham //
KS, 10, 2, 3.0 yan no yaśa ṛchāt tan nas saheti //
KS, 10, 7, 5.0 visṛṣṭīr vai no 'surā vyasrākṣur iti //
KS, 10, 7, 21.0 mā naś śamnīthāḥ kathā naś śamnīṣa iti //
KS, 10, 7, 21.0 mā naś śamnīthāḥ kathā naś śamnīṣa iti //
KS, 10, 7, 45.0 yad evemān asurāñ jayāma tan nas sahāsad iti //
KS, 19, 10, 81.0 yo asmabhyam arātīyād iti śamīmayīm śāntyai //
KS, 19, 11, 41.0 yāvad ayaṃ kumāro vikramate tāvan no datteti //
KS, 19, 11, 60.0 viśas tvā sarvā vāñchantv asme rāṣṭram adhiśrayeti //
KS, 19, 12, 31.0 annapate annasya no dehīty annam evāsmai svadayati //
KS, 19, 12, 34.0 prapra dātāraṃ tāriṣa ūrjaṃ no dhehi dvipade catuṣpada ity āśiṣam evāśāste //
KS, 20, 7, 8.0 mahī dyauḥ pṛthivī ca na iti dyāvāpṛthivyor evaitayā rūpe dādhāra //
Maitrāyaṇīsaṃhitā
MS, 1, 1, 13, 1.5 śivau bhavatam adya naḥ /
MS, 1, 2, 3, 4.2 irāvatīr anamīvā anāgasaḥ śivā no bhavata jīvase //
MS, 1, 2, 3, 5.2 gopāya naḥ svastaye prabudhe naḥ punas kṛdhi //
MS, 1, 2, 4, 1.17 sā naḥ suprācī supratīcī bhava /
MS, 1, 2, 4, 1.36 asme ramasvāsme te rāyas tava rāyas tava tava rāyaḥ /
MS, 1, 2, 4, 1.36 asme ramasvāsme te rāyas tava rāyas tava tava rāyaḥ /
MS, 1, 2, 5, 5.4 asme te candrāṇi /
MS, 1, 2, 5, 5.7 asme te bandhuḥ suvāṅ nabhrāḍ aṅghāre bambhāre 'star ahasta kṛśāno /
MS, 1, 2, 6, 1.2 svabhūr asy asme karmaṇe jātaḥ /
MS, 1, 2, 7, 2.1 bhavataṃ naḥ samanasau samokasau sacetasā arepasau //
MS, 1, 2, 7, 3.2 śivau bhavatam adya naḥ //
MS, 1, 2, 9, 7.1 ā no vīro jāyatāṃ karmaṇyo 'bhiśastipā anabhiśastenyaḥ /
MS, 1, 2, 13, 4.1 uru viṣṇo vikramasvoru kṣayāya nas kṛdhi /
MS, 1, 2, 13, 5.2 sa naḥ śarma trivarūthaṃ viyaṃsat pātaṃ no dyāvāpṛthivī upasthe //
MS, 1, 2, 14, 2.1 uru viṣṇo vikramasvoru kṣayāya nas kṛdhi /
MS, 1, 2, 18, 4.1 sumitrā nā āpā oṣadhayaḥ santu durmitrās tasmai santu /
MS, 1, 3, 4, 3.0 madhumatīr nā iṣas kṛdhi //
MS, 1, 3, 15, 4.2 yathā naḥ sarvā ij janaḥ saṃgame sumanā asat //
MS, 1, 3, 23, 1.2 jahi śatrūṃr apa mṛdho nudasvāthābhayaṃ kṛṇuhi viśvato naḥ //
MS, 1, 3, 31, 1.1 agnā āyūṃṣi pavasā āsuvorjam iṣaṃ ca naḥ /
MS, 1, 3, 36, 1.2 sa naḥ pāvako draviṇaṃ dadhātv āyuṣmantaḥ sahabhakṣāḥ syāma //
MS, 1, 3, 37, 5.1 ayaṃ no agnir varivas kṛṇotv ayaṃ mṛdhaḥ pura etu prabhindan /
MS, 1, 3, 37, 7.6 tan naḥ saṃskṛtam //
MS, 1, 3, 38, 2.1 sam indra no manasā neṣi gobhiḥ saṃ sūribhir harivaḥ saṃ svastyā /
MS, 1, 3, 38, 3.2 tvaṣṭā sudatro vidadhātu rāyo 'nu no mārṣṭu tanvo yad viriṣṭam //
MS, 1, 3, 38, 4.2 jakṣivāṃsaḥ papivāṃsaś ca viśve 'sme dhatta vasavo vasūni //
MS, 1, 4, 1, 2.1 agne vratapate vratam ālapsye tat te prabrūmas tan no gopāya tañ śakeyam //
MS, 1, 4, 1, 9.2 dhattād asmabhyaṃ draviṇeha bhadraṃ pra mā brūtād bhāgadāṃ devatāsu //
MS, 1, 4, 3, 17.2 ayāḥ san manasā kṛtto 'yāḥ san havyam ūhiṣe 'yā no dhehi bheṣajaṃ svāhā //
MS, 1, 4, 12, 5.0 aṅga no yajñaṃ vyācakṣvā //
MS, 1, 5, 1, 1.2 āre asme ca śṛṇvate //
MS, 1, 5, 1, 8.2 taṃ jānann agnā āroha tato no vardhayā rayim //
MS, 1, 5, 1, 9.2 surabhi no mukhā karat pra nā āyūṃṣi tāriṣat //
MS, 1, 5, 1, 10.1 agnā āyūṃṣi pavasā āsuvorjam iṣaṃ ca naḥ /
MS, 1, 5, 1, 12.1 agne pavasva svapā asme varcaḥ suvīryam /
MS, 1, 5, 1, 14.1 sa naḥ pāvaka dīdivo 'gne devaṃ ihāvaha /
MS, 1, 5, 3, 3.1 sa naḥ piteva sūnave 'gne sūpāyano bhava /
MS, 1, 5, 3, 4.1 agne tvaṃ no antama uta trātā śivo bhavā varūthyaḥ /
MS, 1, 5, 3, 5.2 sa no bodhi śrudhī havam uruṣyā no aghāyataḥ samasmāt //
MS, 1, 5, 3, 10.2 tasya no rāsva /
MS, 1, 5, 10, 9.0 agne tvaṃ no antamā ity eṣā vā agner astaryā priyā tanūr varūthyā //
MS, 1, 5, 10, 28.0 tasya no rāsva tasya te bhaktivāno bhūyāsmety āśiṣam evāśāste //
MS, 1, 5, 13, 27.2 sakhā suśeva edhi naḥ //
MS, 1, 5, 13, 28.1 vāstoṣpate prati jānīhy asmān svāveśo anamīvo bhavā naḥ /
MS, 1, 5, 13, 28.2 yat tvemahe prati tan no juṣasva śaṃ no bhava dvipade śaṃ catuṣpade //
MS, 1, 5, 13, 28.2 yat tvemahe prati tan no juṣasva śaṃ no bhava dvipade śaṃ catuṣpade //
MS, 1, 7, 1, 9.2 athā poṣasya poṣeṇa punar no naṣṭam ākṛdhi punar no rayim ākṛdhi //
MS, 1, 8, 8, 24.0 bhavataṃ naḥ samanasau samokasau sacetasā arepasā iti samanasā evainau karoti yajamānasyāhiṃsāyai //
MS, 1, 9, 5, 2.0 ato no yūyaṃ prayacchata //
MS, 1, 10, 2, 3.1 mo ṣū ṇa indrātra pṛtsu devāstu sma te śuṣminn avayāḥ /
MS, 1, 10, 3, 7.2 dadhatha no draviṇaṃ yac ca bhadraṃ rayiṃ ca naḥ sarvavīraṃ niyacchata //
MS, 1, 10, 3, 7.2 dadhatha no draviṇaṃ yac ca bhadraṃ rayiṃ ca naḥ sarvavīraṃ niyacchata //
MS, 1, 10, 3, 12.1 punar naḥ pitaro mano dadātu daivyo janaḥ /
MS, 1, 10, 4, 6.0 atho asmabhyaṃ bheṣajaṃ subheṣajaṃ yathāsati sugaṃ meṣāya meṣyai //
MS, 1, 11, 2, 3.1 śaṃ no bhavantu vājino haveṣu devatātā mitadravaḥ svarkāḥ /
MS, 1, 11, 4, 1.1 agne acchā vadeha naḥ pratyaṅ naḥ sumanā bhava /
MS, 1, 11, 4, 1.2 pra no yaccha viśaspate dhanadā asi nas tvam //
MS, 1, 11, 4, 2.1 pra no yacchatv aryamā pra bhagaḥ pra bṛhaspatiḥ /
MS, 1, 11, 4, 2.2 pra devāḥ prota sūnṛtā pra vāg devī dadātu naḥ //
MS, 1, 11, 4, 5.2 yathā naḥ sarvā ij janaḥ saṃgame sumanā asat //
MS, 1, 11, 4, 6.2 sa virājaṃ paryetu prajānan prajāṃ puṣṭiṃ vardhayamāno asme //
MS, 1, 11, 4, 7.2 tā asmabhyaṃ madhumatīr bhavantu vayaṃ rāṣṭre jāgṛyāmā purohitāḥ /
MS, 1, 11, 4, 7.4 aditsantaṃ dāpayatu prajānan rayiṃ ca naḥ sarvavīraṃ niyacchatu //
MS, 2, 1, 9, 38.1 mahiṣaṃ naḥ subhvaṃ tasthivāṃsaṃ marmṛjyante dvīpinam apsv antaḥ /
MS, 2, 2, 6, 2.3 saṃjñānam aśvinā yuvam ihāsmabhyaṃ niyacchatam //
MS, 2, 5, 10, 28.2 varṣman kṣatrasya kakubbhiḥ śiśriyāṇas tato na ugro vibhajā vasūni //
MS, 2, 7, 4, 5.1 ūrdhva ū ṣu ṇa ūtaye tiṣṭhā devo na savitā /
MS, 2, 7, 7, 14.1 yo asmabhyam arātīyād yaś ca no dveṣate janaḥ /
MS, 2, 7, 9, 10.2 adveṣye dyāvāpṛthivī huve devā dhatta rayim asme suvīram //
MS, 2, 7, 10, 1.2 sa no bhava śivas tvaṃ supratīko vibhāvasuḥ //
MS, 2, 7, 10, 4.2 abhi yaḥ pūruṃ pṛtanāsu tasthau dīdāya daivyo atithiḥ śivo naḥ //
MS, 2, 7, 11, 6.2 syān naḥ sūnus tanayo vijāvāgne sā te sumatir bhūtv asme //
MS, 2, 7, 11, 10.1 bhavataṃ naḥ /
MS, 2, 7, 12, 10.2 śunāsīrā haviṣā tośamānā supippalā oṣadhīḥ kartanāsme //
MS, 2, 7, 12, 11.2 parjanyo bījam īrayāno dhinotu śunāsīrā kṛṇutaṃ dhānyaṃ naḥ //
MS, 2, 7, 14, 8.1 irajyann agne prathayasva jantubhir asme rāyo amartya /
MS, 2, 7, 15, 9.2 yo no dūre aghaśaṃso yo anty agne mākiṣ ṭe vyathir ādadharṣīt //
MS, 2, 7, 15, 10.2 yo no arātiṃ samidhāna cakre nīcā taṃ dhakṣy atasaṃ na śuṣkam //
MS, 2, 7, 16, 2.2 indrāgnī tābhiḥ sarvābhī rucaṃ no dhehi bṛhaspate //
MS, 2, 7, 16, 4.2 mādhvīr naḥ santv oṣadhīḥ //
MS, 2, 7, 16, 5.2 madhu dyaur astu naḥ pitā //
MS, 2, 7, 16, 6.1 madhumān no vanaspatir madhumaṃ astu sūryaḥ /
MS, 2, 7, 16, 6.2 mādhvīr gāvo bhavantu naḥ //
MS, 2, 7, 16, 8.1 mahī dyauḥ pṛthivī ca na imaṃ yajñaṃ mimikṣatām /
MS, 2, 8, 1, 12.1 stomapṛṣṭhā ghṛtavatīha sīda prajāvad asme draviṇāyajasva //
MS, 2, 8, 7, 1.2 adhi no brūhi sumanā aheḍañ śarmaṃs te syāma trivarūthā udbhau //
MS, 2, 8, 7, 2.2 adhi no brūhi sumanasyamāno vayaṃ syāma praṇudā naḥ sapatnān //
MS, 2, 8, 7, 3.6 stomapṛṣṭhā ghṛtavatīha sīda prajāvad asme draviṇāyajasva //
MS, 2, 9, 1, 3.2 tan no rudraḥ pracodayāt //
MS, 2, 9, 1, 4.2 tan no gaurī pracodayāt //
MS, 2, 9, 1, 5.2 tan naḥ skandaḥ pracodayāt //
MS, 2, 9, 1, 6.2 tan no dantī pracodayāt //
MS, 2, 9, 1, 7.2 tan no brahmā pracodayāt //
MS, 2, 9, 1, 8.2 tan no viṣṇuḥ pracodayāt //
MS, 2, 9, 1, 9.2 tan no bhānuḥ pracodayāt //
MS, 2, 9, 1, 10.2 tan naś candraḥ pracodayāt //
MS, 2, 9, 1, 11.2 tan no vahniḥ pracodayāt //
MS, 2, 9, 1, 12.2 tan no dhyānaḥ pracodayāt //
MS, 2, 9, 1, 13.2 tan naḥ sṛṣṭiḥ pracodayāt //
MS, 2, 9, 2, 5.9 utainaṃ viśvā bhūtāni sa dṛṣṭo mṛḍayātu naḥ //
MS, 2, 9, 2, 9.2 praśīrya śalyānāṃ mukhaṃ śivo naḥ sumanā bhava //
MS, 2, 9, 9, 2.2 yathā naḥ śam asad dvipade catuṣpade viśvaṃ puṣṭaṃ grāme asminn anāturam //
MS, 2, 9, 9, 3.2 śivā rutasya bheṣajā tayā no mṛḍa jīvase //
MS, 2, 9, 9, 5.1 mīḍhuṣṭama śivatama śivo na edhi sumanā bhava /
MS, 2, 9, 9, 18.4 te no mṛḍantu /
MS, 2, 9, 9, 18.9 te no mṛḍantu /
MS, 2, 9, 9, 18.14 te no mṛḍantu /
MS, 2, 10, 1, 1.2 tāṃ nā iṣam ūrjaṃ dhatta marutaḥ saṃrarāṇāḥ /
MS, 2, 10, 1, 1.7 pāvako asmabhyaṃ śivo bhava //
MS, 2, 10, 1, 2.2 pāvako asmabhyaṃ śivo bhava //
MS, 2, 10, 1, 4.2 anyāṃs te asmat tapantu hetayaḥ pāvako asmabhyaṃ śivo bhava //
MS, 2, 10, 1, 5.2 sa naḥ pāvaka dīdivaḥ /
MS, 2, 10, 1, 6.2 anyāṃs te asmat tapantu hetayaḥ pāvako asmabhyaṃ śivo bhava //
MS, 2, 10, 1, 7.7 annapate annasya no dehy anamīvasya śuṣmiṇaḥ /
MS, 2, 10, 1, 7.8 prapra dātāraṃ tāriṣā ūrjaṃ no dhehi dvipade catuṣpade //
MS, 2, 10, 1, 10.2 anyāṃs te asmat tapantu hetayaḥ pāvako asmabhyaṃ śivo bhava //
MS, 2, 10, 2, 1.2 agnir no vanate rayim //
MS, 2, 10, 6, 8.1 preddho agne dīdihi puro no 'jasrayā sūrmyā yaviṣṭha /
MS, 2, 11, 1, 13.0 īdṛkṣāsa etādṛkṣāsa ū ṣu ṇaḥ //
MS, 2, 12, 1, 1.1 viśve no adya maruto viśva ūtī viśve bhavantv agnayaḥ samiddhāḥ /
MS, 2, 12, 1, 3.1 vājaḥ purastād uta madhyato no vājo devān ṛtubhiḥ kalpayāti /
MS, 2, 12, 2, 21.0 sa no bhuvanasya pate yasya ta upari gṛhā virāṭpate 'smai brahmaṇe 'smai kṣatrāya mahi śarma yaccha //
MS, 2, 12, 3, 5.2 dhattād asmabhyaṃ draviṇeha bhadraṃ pra mā brūtād bhāgadāṃ devatāsu //
MS, 2, 12, 3, 6.2 iṣṭo agnir āhutaḥ pipartu na iṣṭaṃ haviḥ /
MS, 2, 12, 5, 3.1 tvām agne vṛṇate brāhmaṇā ime śivo agne saṃvaraṇe bhavā naḥ /
MS, 2, 12, 5, 6.2 viśvā hy agne duritā tara tvam athāsmabhyaṃ sahavīraṃ rayiṃ dāḥ //
MS, 2, 12, 6, 8.2 kṛṇutaṃ naḥ sviṣṭam //
MS, 2, 12, 6, 10.2 rāyaspoṣaṃ viṣya nābhim asme //
MS, 2, 13, 1, 3.2 agniṃ yā garbhaṃ dadhire virūpās tā nā āpaḥ śaṃ syonā bhavantu //
MS, 2, 13, 1, 4.2 madhuścutaḥ śucayo yāḥ pāvakās tā nā āpaḥ śaṃ syonā bhavantu //
MS, 2, 13, 1, 5.2 yāḥ pṛthivīṃ payasondanti śukrās tā nā āpaḥ śaṃ syonā bhavantu //
MS, 2, 13, 7, 7.2 iḍas pade samidhyase sa no vasūny ābhara //
MS, 2, 13, 8, 3.4 asme dhehi jātavedo mahi śravaḥ //
MS, 2, 13, 8, 4.2 revad asmabhyaṃ purvaṇīka dīdihi //
MS, 2, 13, 8, 6.16 agne tvaṃ no antamaḥ /
MS, 2, 13, 9, 6.1 sa tvaṃ naś citra vajrahasta dhṛṣṇuyā mahaḥ stavāno adrivaḥ /
MS, 2, 13, 9, 7.1 kayā naś citra ābhuvad ūtī sadāvṛdhaḥ sakhā /
MS, 2, 13, 10, 15.2 sā naḥ payasvatī duhā uttarāmuttarāṃ samām //
MS, 2, 13, 21, 6.0 tau no mṛḍatām //
MS, 2, 13, 21, 13.0 tau no mṛḍatām //
MS, 2, 13, 21, 20.0 tau no mṛḍatām //
MS, 2, 13, 21, 27.0 tau no mṛḍatām //
MS, 2, 13, 21, 34.0 tau no mṛḍatām //
MS, 2, 13, 21, 41.0 tau no mṛḍatām //
MS, 2, 13, 22, 5.1 prajāṃ dadātu parivatsaro no dhātā dadhātu sumanasyamānaḥ /
MS, 2, 13, 23, 7.1 ā naḥ prajāṃ janayatu prajāpatir dhātā dadhātu sumanasyamānaḥ /
MS, 3, 11, 2, 55.0 tvaṣṭāram indram aśvinā bhiṣajaṃ naḥ sarasvatīm //
MS, 3, 11, 3, 9.1 aśvinā bheṣajaṃ madhu bheṣajaṃ naḥ sarasvatī /
MS, 3, 11, 4, 12.2 vājasaniṃ rayim asme suvīraṃ praśastaṃ dhehi yaśasaṃ bṛhantam //
MS, 3, 11, 5, 39.0 ojo na jūtir vṛṣabho na bhāmaṃ vanaspatir no dadhad indriyāṇi //
MS, 3, 11, 11, 10.1 śamitā no vanaspatiḥ savitā prasuvan bhagam /
MS, 3, 16, 3, 15.1 brāhmaṇāsaḥ pitaraḥ somyāsaḥ śive no dyāvāpṛthivī ubhe stām /
MS, 3, 16, 3, 16.2 somo adhibravītu no 'ditiḥ śarma yacchatu //
MS, 3, 16, 3, 17.2 yatrā naraḥ saṃ ca vi ca dravanti tatrāsmabhyam iṣavaḥ śarma yaṃsan //
MS, 3, 16, 3, 21.1 ākrandaya balam ojo nā ādhā niṣṭanihi duritā bādhamānaḥ /
MS, 3, 16, 4, 2.2 trivṛn no viṣṭhayā stomo ahnā samudro vāta idam ojaḥ pipartu //
MS, 3, 16, 4, 7.2 mitrāvaruṇā śaradāhnā cikittam asme rāṣṭrāya mahi śarma yacchatam //
MS, 3, 16, 4, 11.2 revat sāmāticchandā u chando 'jātaśatruḥ syonā no astu //
MS, 3, 16, 4, 12.2 ghṛtavatī savitur ādhipatye payasvatī rātir āśā no astu //
MS, 3, 16, 4, 14.1 anv id anumate tvaṃ manyāsai śaṃ ca nas kṛdhi /
MS, 3, 16, 4, 15.1 vaiśvānaro na ūtyā prayātu parāvataḥ /
MS, 3, 16, 4, 17.2 vyacasvatīṣayantī subhūtiḥ śivā no astv aditer upasthe //
MS, 3, 16, 4, 18.1 kayā naḥ /
MS, 3, 16, 5, 11.1 marutāṃ manve adhi no bruvantu premāṃ vācaṃ viśvām avantu viśve /
MS, 3, 16, 5, 13.1 devānāṃ manve adhi no bruvantu premāṃ vācaṃ viśvām avantu viśve /
MS, 3, 16, 5, 16.1 urvī rodasī varivas kṛṇotaṃ kṣetrasya patnī adhi no bruvāthaḥ /
Mānavagṛhyasūtra
MānGS, 1, 1, 23.1 rucaṃ no dhehīti pṛthivīmārabhate //
MānGS, 1, 4, 16.1 śunāsīryasya ca saurye cakṣuṣkāmasya cakṣur no dhehi cakṣuṣa iti sūryo 'po 'vagāhata iti cādityasauryayāmyāni ṣaḍṛcāni divādhīyīta //
MānGS, 1, 5, 5.0 yā oṣadhayaḥ samanyā yanti punantu mā pitaro 'gner manve sa śevṛdham adhidhāḥ kayā naś citra ābhuvad ūtīti tisraḥ //
MānGS, 1, 11, 21.0 anumatibhyāṃ vyāhṛtibhiśca tvaṃ no agne sa tvaṃ no agne ayāścāgne 'sīti ca //
MānGS, 1, 11, 21.0 anumatibhyāṃ vyāhṛtibhiśca tvaṃ no agne sa tvaṃ no agne ayāścāgne 'sīti ca //
MānGS, 1, 13, 4.2 dūrehetiḥ patatrī vājinīvāṃste no 'gnayaḥ paprayaḥ pālayantu /
MānGS, 1, 20, 2.0 pañcame ṣaṣṭhe vā māsi payasi sthālīpākaṃ śrapayitvā snātam alaṃkṛtam ahatena vāsasā pracchādyānnapate 'nnasya no dehīti hutvā hiraṇyena prāśayed annāt parisruta ity ṛcā //
MānGS, 2, 2, 23.0 mekṣaṇaṃ darbhāṃś cādhāyānumatibhyāṃ vyāhṛtibhiśca tvaṃ no agne sa tvaṃ no agne ayāś cāgne 'sīty etābhirjuhuyāt //
MānGS, 2, 2, 23.0 mekṣaṇaṃ darbhāṃś cādhāyānumatibhyāṃ vyāhṛtibhiśca tvaṃ no agne sa tvaṃ no agne ayāś cāgne 'sīty etābhirjuhuyāt //
MānGS, 2, 3, 6.0 dadhighṛtamiśraḥ pṛṣātakas tasyā no mitrāvaruṇā pra bāhaveti ca hutvāmbhaḥ sthāmbho vo bhakṣīyeti gāḥ prāśāpayati //
MānGS, 2, 7, 1.9 abhayaṃ naḥ prājāpatyebhyo bhūyātsvāhā /
MānGS, 2, 8, 4.7 saṃvatsarasya yā patnī sā no astu sumaṅgalī /
MānGS, 2, 8, 6.1 hemanto vasanto grīṣma ṛtavaḥ śivā naḥ śivā no varṣā abhayāściraṃ naḥ /
MānGS, 2, 8, 6.1 hemanto vasanto grīṣma ṛtavaḥ śivā naḥ śivā no varṣā abhayāściraṃ naḥ /
MānGS, 2, 8, 6.1 hemanto vasanto grīṣma ṛtavaḥ śivā naḥ śivā no varṣā abhayāściraṃ naḥ /
MānGS, 2, 8, 6.2 vaiśvānaro 'dhipatiḥ prāṇado no ahorātre kṛṇutāṃ dīrghamāyuḥ /
MānGS, 2, 8, 6.3 śāntā pṛthivī śivamantarikṣaṃ dyaurno devyabhayaṃ kṛṇotu /
MānGS, 2, 8, 6.4 śivā diśaḥ pradiśa ādiśo na āpo vidyutaḥ paripāntvāyuḥ /
MānGS, 2, 15, 6.3 svasti na indro vṛddhaśravāḥ svasti naḥ pūṣā viśvavedāḥ /
MānGS, 2, 15, 6.3 svasti na indro vṛddhaśravāḥ svasti naḥ pūṣā viśvavedāḥ /
MānGS, 2, 15, 6.4 svasti nas tārkṣyo ariṣṭanemiḥ svasti no bṛhaspatir dadhātu /
MānGS, 2, 15, 6.4 svasti nas tārkṣyo ariṣṭanemiḥ svasti no bṛhaspatir dadhātu /
MānGS, 2, 15, 6.5 svasti no mimītām aśvinā bhagaḥ svasti devy aditir anarvaṇaḥ /
MānGS, 2, 15, 6.6 svasti pūṣā asuro dadhātu naḥ svasti dyāvāpṛthivī sucetunā /
MānGS, 2, 15, 6.8 bṛhaspatiṃ sarvagaṇaṃ svastaye svastaya ādityāso bhavantu naḥ /
MānGS, 2, 15, 6.9 viśve devā no adyā svastaye vaiśvānaro vasur agniḥ svastaye /
MānGS, 2, 15, 6.11 svasti naḥ pathyāsu dhanvasu svasty apsu vrajane svarvataḥ /
MānGS, 2, 15, 6.12 svasti naḥ pathyākṛteṣu yoniṣu svasti rāye maruto dadhātu naḥ /
MānGS, 2, 15, 6.12 svasti naḥ pathyākṛteṣu yoniṣu svasti rāye maruto dadhātu naḥ /
MānGS, 2, 15, 6.13 trātāram indraṃ mā te asyāṃ vi na indra mṛgo na bhīmas taṃ śaṃ yor āvṛṇīmaha iti daśāhutayaḥ //
MānGS, 2, 17, 1.3 tasmā arcāma kṛṇavāma niṣkṛtiṃ śaṃ no astu dvipade śaṃ catuṣpade /
MānGS, 2, 17, 1.4 śivaḥ kapota iṣito no astv anāgā devāḥ śakuno gṛheṣu agnirhi vipro juṣatāṃ havir naḥ pari hetiḥ pakṣiṇī no vṛṇaktu /
MānGS, 2, 17, 1.10 saṃyopayanto duritāni viśvā hitvā na ūrjaṃ pra patāt patiṣṭhaḥ /
Pañcaviṃśabrāhmaṇa
PB, 4, 1, 1.0 gāvo vā etat sattram āsata tāsāṃ daśasu māssu śṛṅgāṇy ajāyanta tā abruvann arāsmottiṣṭhāmopaśā no 'jñateti tā udatiṣṭhan //
PB, 4, 7, 2.0 indra kratuṃ na ābhareti pragātho bhavati //
PB, 4, 7, 8.0 atho khalv āhur indra kratuṃ na ābharety eva kāryaṃ samṛddhyai //
PB, 6, 9, 23.0 vyṛddhaṃ vā etad apaśavyaṃ yat prātaḥsavanam aniḍaṃ hi yad iḍām asmabhyaṃ saṃyatam ity āha prātaḥsavanam eva tad iḍāvat paśumat karoti //
PB, 6, 10, 4.0 ā no mitrāvaruṇeti jyogāmayāvine pratipadaṃ kuryāt //
PB, 7, 7, 19.0 yas te goṣu mahimā yas te apsu rathe vā te stanayitnau ya u te yas te agnau mahimā tena saṃbhava rathantara draviṇavan na edhi //
PB, 8, 8, 16.0 tā abruvan subhṛtaṃ no 'bhārṣīr iti tasmāt saubharam //
PB, 9, 2, 13.0 ā tū na indra kṣumantam ity ākūpāram //
PB, 12, 5, 14.0 niṣkirīyāḥ sattram āsata te tṛtīyam ahar na prājānaṃs tān etat sāma gāyamānān vāg upāplavat tena tṛtīyam ahaḥ prājānaṃs te 'bruvann iyaṃ vāva nas tṛtīyam ahar adīdṛśad iti tṛtīyasyaivaiṣāhno dṛṣṭiḥ //
PB, 13, 12, 5.0 gaupāyanānāṃ vai sattram āsīnānāṃ kirātakulyāv asuramāye antaḥparidhy asūn prākiratāṃ te agne tvaṃ no antama ity agnim upāsīdaṃs tenāsūn aspṛṇvaṃs tad vāva te tarhy akāmayanta kāmasani sāma gūrdaḥ kāmam evaitenāvarunddhe //
PB, 14, 6, 2.0 tvaṃ na indrābhareti pūrṇāḥ kakubhaḥ //
PB, 14, 6, 4.0 yad indra citraṃ ma iha nāsti tvādātam adrivo rādhas tanno vidadvasa ubhayāhastyābhareti rāddhim evaitenāvarunddhe //
PB, 15, 4, 3.0 yata indra bhayāmahe tato no abhayaṃ kṛdhi maghavañchagdhi tava tan na ūtaye vidviṣo vimṛdho jahīti dviṣaścaiva mṛdhaśca navamenāhnā vihatya daśamenāhnottiṣṭhanti //
PB, 15, 4, 3.0 yata indra bhayāmahe tato no abhayaṃ kṛdhi maghavañchagdhi tava tan na ūtaye vidviṣo vimṛdho jahīti dviṣaścaiva mṛdhaśca navamenāhnā vihatya daśamenāhnottiṣṭhanti //
PB, 15, 8, 1.0 suṣamiddho na āvahety āpriya ājyāni bhavanti //
Pāraskaragṛhyasūtra
PārGS, 1, 2, 8.0 tvaṃ no 'gne sa tvaṃ no 'gna imaṃ me varuṇa tat tvā yāmi ye te śatam ayāś cāgna ud uttamaṃ bhavataṃ na ityaṣṭau purastāt //
PārGS, 1, 2, 8.0 tvaṃ no 'gne sa tvaṃ no 'gna imaṃ me varuṇa tat tvā yāmi ye te śatam ayāś cāgna ud uttamaṃ bhavataṃ na ityaṣṭau purastāt //
PārGS, 1, 2, 8.0 tvaṃ no 'gne sa tvaṃ no 'gna imaṃ me varuṇa tat tvā yāmi ye te śatam ayāś cāgna ud uttamaṃ bhavataṃ na ityaṣṭau purastāt //
PārGS, 1, 4, 16.3 vīrasūr devakāmā syonā śaṃ no bhava dvipade śaṃ catuṣpade /
PārGS, 1, 4, 16.7 sā naḥ pūṣā śivatamām airaya sā na ūrū uśatī vihara /
PārGS, 1, 5, 11.5 svasti no agne diva ā pṛthivyā viśvāni dhehyayathā yajatra yad asyāṃ mahi divi jātaṃ praśastaṃ tad asmāsu draviṇaṃ dhehi citraṃ svāhā /
PārGS, 1, 5, 11.6 sugaṃ nu panthāṃ pradiśan na ehi jyotiṣmad dhehy ajaraṃ na āyuḥ /
PārGS, 1, 5, 11.6 sugaṃ nu panthāṃ pradiśan na ehi jyotiṣmad dhehy ajaraṃ na āyuḥ /
PārGS, 1, 5, 11.7 apaitu mṛtyur amṛtaṃ na āgād vaivasvato no abhayaṃ kṛṇotu svāheti //
PārGS, 1, 18, 4.2 asme prayandhi maghavann ṛjīṣinn indra rāyo viśvavārasya bhūreḥ /
PārGS, 1, 18, 4.3 asme śataṃ śarado jīvase dhā asme vīrāñ śaśvata indra śiprinniti //
PārGS, 1, 18, 4.3 asme śataṃ śarado jīvase dhā asme vīrāñ śaśvata indra śiprinniti //
PārGS, 1, 18, 5.1 indra śreṣṭhāni draviṇāni dhehi cittiṃ dakṣasya subhagatvam asme /
PārGS, 1, 19, 2.2 sā no mandreṣamūrjaṃ duhānā dhenur vāg asmān upa suṣṭutaitu svāheti //
PārGS, 1, 19, 3.0 vājo no adyeti ca dvitīyām //
PārGS, 2, 10, 15.0 śaṃ no bhavantv ity akṣatadhānā akhādantaḥ prāśnīyuḥ //
PārGS, 2, 10, 22.1 sarve japanti saha no 'stu saha no 'vatu saha na idaṃ vīryavadastu brahma /
PārGS, 2, 10, 22.1 sarve japanti saha no 'stu saha no 'vatu saha na idaṃ vīryavadastu brahma /
PārGS, 2, 17, 9.1 pṛthivī dyauḥ pradiśo diśo yasmai dyubhirāvṛtāḥ tam ihendram upahvaye śivā naḥ santu hetayaḥ svāhā /
PārGS, 3, 1, 2.3 śataṃ yo naḥ śarado 'jījān indro neṣadati duritāni viśvā svāhā /
PārGS, 3, 1, 3.2 sugaṃ nu panthāṃ pradiśanna ehi jyotiṣmad dhehyajaraṃ na āyuḥ svāheti //
PārGS, 3, 1, 3.2 sugaṃ nu panthāṃ pradiśanna ehi jyotiṣmad dhehyajaraṃ na āyuḥ svāheti //
PārGS, 3, 1, 4.3 śivā asmabhyam oṣadhīḥ kṛṇotu viśvacarṣaṇiḥ /
PārGS, 3, 1, 4.5 sa no mayobhūḥ pito āviśasva śaṃ tokāya tanuve syona iti //
PārGS, 3, 2, 2.3 saṃvatsarasya yā patnī sā no astu sumaṅgalī svāhā /
PārGS, 3, 2, 2.8 grīṣmo hemanta uta no vasantaḥ śivā varṣā abhayā śarannaḥ /
PārGS, 3, 2, 2.8 grīṣmo hemanta uta no vasantaḥ śivā varṣā abhayā śarannaḥ /
PārGS, 3, 2, 12.2 suhemantaḥ suvasantaḥ sugrīṣmaḥ pratidhīyatāṃ naḥ /
PārGS, 3, 2, 12.3 śivā no varṣāḥ santu śaradaḥ santu naḥ śivā iti //
PārGS, 3, 2, 12.3 śivā no varṣāḥ santu śaradaḥ santu naḥ śivā iti //
PārGS, 3, 2, 13.0 syonā pṛthivi no bhaveti dakṣiṇapārśvaiḥ prākśirasaḥ saṃviśanti //
PārGS, 3, 3, 5.17 sā naḥ payasvatī dhukṣvottarām uttarāṃ samāṃ svāhā /
PārGS, 3, 3, 6.1 sthālīpākasya juhoti śāntā pṛthivī śivamantarikṣaṃ śaṃ no dyaurabhayaṃ kṛṇotu /
PārGS, 3, 3, 6.2 śaṃ no diśaḥ pradiśa ādiśo no 'horātre kṛṇutaṃ dīrgham āyur vyaśnavai svāhā /
PārGS, 3, 3, 6.2 śaṃ no diśaḥ pradiśa ādiśo no 'horātre kṛṇutaṃ dīrgham āyur vyaśnavai svāhā /
PārGS, 3, 3, 6.6 ūrjaṃ prajāmamṛtaṃ dīrghamāyuḥ prajāpatirmayi parameṣṭhī dadhātu naḥ svāheti ca //
PārGS, 3, 4, 4.7 kṣemasya patnī bṛhatī suvāsā rayiṃ no dhehi subhage suvīryam /
PārGS, 3, 4, 7.2 vāstoṣpate pratijānīhy asmān svāveśo anamīvo bhavā naḥ /
PārGS, 3, 4, 7.3 yat tvemahe prati tan no juṣasva śaṃ no bhava dvipade śaṃ catuṣpade svāhā /
PārGS, 3, 4, 7.3 yat tvemahe prati tan no juṣasva śaṃ no bhava dvipade śaṃ catuṣpade svāhā /
PārGS, 3, 4, 7.4 vāstoṣpate prataraṇo na edhi gayasphāno gobhir aśvebhir indo /
PārGS, 3, 4, 7.5 ajarāsaste sakhye syāma piteva putrānprati tan no juṣasva śaṃ no bhava dvipade śaṃ catuṣpade svāhā /
PārGS, 3, 4, 7.5 ajarāsaste sakhye syāma piteva putrānprati tan no juṣasva śaṃ no bhava dvipade śaṃ catuṣpade svāhā /
PārGS, 3, 4, 7.9 sakhā suśeva edhi naḥ svāheti //
PārGS, 3, 9, 5.2 pūṣā vājaṃ sanotu naḥ svāheti pauṣṇasya juhoti //
PārGS, 3, 14, 6.2 dūrehetir indriyavān patatri te no 'gnayaḥ paprayaḥ pārayantviti //
PārGS, 3, 15, 17.1 stanayitnumabhimantrayate śivā no varṣāḥ santu śivā naḥ santu hetayaḥ /
PārGS, 3, 15, 17.1 stanayitnumabhimantrayate śivā no varṣāḥ santu śivā naḥ santu hetayaḥ /
PārGS, 3, 15, 17.2 śivā nas tāḥ santu yāstvaṃ sṛjasi vṛtrahanniti //
Sāmavidhānabrāhmaṇa
SVidhB, 1, 4, 19.1 adardaḥ suṣvāṇāsa ā tū na iti vargā mṛjyamānaḥ suhastyeti prathamaṣaṣṭhe caiṣā vaināyakī nāma saṃhitaitāṃ prayuñjan vināyakaṃ prīṇāti //
SVidhB, 1, 4, 20.1 ā mandair indra haribhiḥ ā no viśvāsu havyaṃ pra senānīḥ iti vargāḥ pavitraṃ ta iti dve eṣā skandasya saṃhitaitāṃ prayuñjan skandaṃ prīṇāti //
SVidhB, 1, 8, 6.1 abhyudito bhadro no agnir āhuta ity etad gāyet /
SVidhB, 1, 8, 7.0 duḥsvapneṣv adyā no deva savitar iti dvitīyam //
SVidhB, 1, 8, 13.0 manuṣyeṣv abhivāteṣu ghṛtāktānāṃ yavānām āḍhakaṃ juhuyād agne tvaṃ no antama iti caturvargeṇa sāmānteṣu svāhākārair agnaye svāhā vāyave svāhā sūryāya svāhā candrāya svāheti ca snehavad amāṃsam annaṃ brāhmaṇān bhojayitvā svasti vācayitvā svasti haiṣāṃ bhavati //
SVidhB, 2, 1, 4.1 abodhy agnir mahi trīṇām iti dve tvāvata indraṃ naro grāme geyam āyur iti cāsya nidhanaṃ kuryāt tyam ū ṣu dve trātāram indraṃ havir ity etasya sthāne svasti na iti somaḥ punāty aṃsasuprathamaṃ viśvatodāvann iti pūrvaṃ rahasya ud uttamaṃ varuṇapāśam ity eṣo 'riṣṭavarga eteṣām ekam anekaṃ vā sarvāṇi vā prayuñjānaḥ śataṃ varṣāṇi jīvati /
SVidhB, 2, 1, 9.1 gaurānt sarṣapāṃs tuce tunāya tat su na ity etena prāśnīyāt /
SVidhB, 2, 2, 3.4 ā no mitrāvaruṇeti caitat sadā prayuñjīta /
SVidhB, 2, 3, 1.1 atha yad asya rujec chaṃ no devī rahasyena ghṛtam abhigīyābhyañjyācchāmyati ha //
SVidhB, 2, 6, 4.1 apāmārgaṃ dantapāvanaṃ ghṛtamadhuliptaṃ bhadro no agnir āhuta ity etenāniṣṭhīvan saṃvatsaraṃ bhakṣayan subhago bhavati //
SVidhB, 2, 6, 11.1 gojarāyukam ahastaspṛṣṭaṃ śoṣayitvā priyaṅgukāṃ sahāṃ sahadevāmadhyaṇḍāṃ bhūmipāśakāṃ sacāṅkācapuṣpīm ity etā utthāpya tad ahaś cūrṇāni kārayed ā no viśvāsu havyam ity etena triḥ saṃpātāṃścūrṇeṣu kṛtvāgna āyāhi vītaya iti rahasyena adbhiḥ saṃyūya tāni nāśuciḥ paśyed vopaspṛśed vā tad anulepanam /
SVidhB, 3, 1, 13.1 naiyagrodhaṃ dantapavanaṃ ghṛtamadhuliptaṃ gavyo ṣu ṇa ity etābhyām aniṣṭhīvant saṃvatsaraṃ bhakṣayant sahasraṃ labhate sahasraṃ labhate //
SVidhB, 3, 2, 1.1 trirātropoṣito bhadro no agnir āhuta ity etenāhutisahasraṃ juhuyāt /
SVidhB, 3, 3, 1.1 gāḥ prakālyamānāś copakālyamānāś ca sadopatiṣṭheta gavyo ṣu ṇa ity etābhyāṃ sphīyante /
SVidhB, 3, 4, 9.1 akṣatānāṃ dvau rāśī kuryād bhāvābhāvayor ā no viśvāsu havyam ity etena /
SVidhB, 3, 7, 1.1 atha yaḥ kāmayetāmuhyant sarvāṇy ā janitrāṇi parikrāmeyam iti mahe no adya bodhayety etat sadā prayuñjītāntavelāyāṃ caitat smared amuhyant sarvāṇy ā janitrāṇi parikrāmati //
Taittirīyabrāhmaṇa
TB, 1, 1, 3, 7.6 śaṃ vai no 'bhūd iti /
TB, 1, 1, 7, 1.10 ūrjaṃ no dhehi dvipade catuṣpade //
TB, 1, 1, 8, 5.7 ūrjaṃ no dhehi dvipade catuṣpada ity āha /
TB, 1, 2, 1, 1.3 śivā naḥ santu pradiśaś catasraḥ /
TB, 1, 2, 1, 1.4 śaṃ no mātā pṛthivī tokasātā /
TB, 1, 2, 1, 1.5 śaṃ no devīr abhiṣṭaye /
TB, 1, 2, 1, 1.7 śaṃ yor abhi sravantu naḥ /
TB, 1, 2, 1, 3.4 kṣudho 'pahatyai suvitaṃ no astu /
TB, 1, 2, 1, 4.7 tā naḥ śivāḥ śarkarāḥ santu sarvāḥ /
TB, 1, 2, 1, 7.5 uruṃ no lokam anuprabhāhi /
TB, 1, 2, 1, 9.8 yato bhayam abhayaṃ tan no astu /
TB, 1, 2, 1, 13.2 śukravarṇām ud u no yaṃsate dhiyam /
TB, 1, 2, 1, 23.1 ūrjaṃ no dhehi dvipade catuṣpade /
TB, 2, 1, 1, 2.5 agnihotra eva no 'py astv ity abruvan /
TB, 2, 1, 1, 3.3 idaṃ no havyaṃ pradāpayeti /
TB, 2, 1, 6, 1.8 jāyatāṃ na ātmanvad iti te 'juhavuḥ /
TB, 2, 2, 3, 3.7 indraṃ no janayeti /
TB, 2, 2, 7, 2.5 indraṃ no janayeti /
TB, 2, 2, 9, 9.4 divā vai no 'bhūd iti /
Taittirīyasaṃhitā
TS, 1, 3, 2, 1.2 idam ahaṃ taṃ valagam udvapāmi yaṃ naḥ samāno yam asamāno nicakhāna /
TS, 1, 3, 4, 1.3 ayaṃ no agnir varivaḥ kṛṇotv ayam mṛdhaḥ pura etu prabhindan /
TS, 1, 3, 4, 2.1 uru viṣṇo vi kramasvoru kṣayāya naḥ kṛdhi /
TS, 1, 3, 7, 2.1 naḥ samanasau samokasāv arepasau /
TS, 1, 3, 7, 2.2 mā yajñaṃ hiṃsiṣṭam mā yajñapatiṃ jātavedasau śivau bhavatam adya naḥ //
TS, 1, 3, 14, 2.3 sa āyur āgāt surabhir vasāno bhadrām akar devahūtiṃ no adya /
TS, 1, 5, 5, 1.2 āre asme ca śṛṇvate //
TS, 1, 5, 5, 6.4 agna āyūṃṣi pavasa ā suvorjam iṣaṃ ca naḥ /
TS, 1, 5, 5, 7.1 agne pavasva svapā asme varcaḥ suvīryam //
TS, 1, 5, 5, 10.1 sa naḥ pāvaka dīdivo 'gne devāṁ ihāvaha /
TS, 1, 5, 6, 19.1 sa naḥ piteva sūnave 'gne sūpāyano bhava /
TS, 1, 5, 9, 21.1 āgneyī rātrir āgneyāḥ paśava imam evāgniṃ stavāma sa na stutaḥ paśūn punar dāsyatīti //
TS, 1, 7, 1, 31.2 sā naḥ priyā supratūrtir maghonīti //
TS, 1, 8, 3, 7.2 mo ṣū ṇa indra pṛtsu devāstu sma te śuṣminn avayāḥ /
TS, 1, 8, 5, 18.1 punar naḥ pitaro mano dadātu daivyo janaḥ /
TS, 1, 8, 6, 13.1 atho asmabhyam bheṣajaṃ subheṣajaṃ yathāsati //
TS, 2, 1, 11, 2.7 saṃ no devo vasubhir agniḥ sam //
TS, 2, 2, 12, 6.1 vāmam adya savitar vāmam u śvo dive dive vāmam asmabhyaṃ sāvīḥ /
TS, 2, 2, 12, 20.1 dā no agne śatino dāḥ sahasriṇo duro na vājaṃ śrutyā apā vṛdhi /
TS, 2, 2, 12, 27.2 ni no rayiṃ subhojasaṃ yuveha ni vīravad gavyam aśviyaṃ ca rādhaḥ //
TS, 2, 2, 12, 28.1 revatīr naḥ sadhamāda indre santu tuvivājāḥ /
TS, 2, 4, 5, 1.5 dhātā dadātu no rayim īśāno jagatas patiḥ /
TS, 2, 4, 5, 2.2 rāyaspoṣa tvam asmabhyaṃ gavāṃ kulmiṃ jīvasa ā yuvasva /
TS, 2, 5, 2, 6.4 havyaṃ no vahatam iti /
TS, 3, 1, 9, 1.4 sa naḥ pāvako draviṇaṃ dadhātu //
TS, 4, 4, 3, 2.3 ayam upary arvāgvasus tasya tārkṣyaś cāriṣṭanemiś ca senānigrāmaṇyāv urvaśī ca pūrvacittiś cāpsarasau vidyuddhetir avasphūrjan prahetis tebhyo namas te no mṛḍayantu te yam //
TS, 4, 5, 1, 6.2 yathā naḥ sarvam ij jagad ayakṣmaṃ sumanā asat //
TS, 4, 5, 1, 10.3 utainaṃ viśvā bhūtāni sa dṛṣṭo mṛḍayāti naḥ //
TS, 4, 5, 1, 14.2 niśīrya śalyānām mukhā śivo naḥ sumanā bhava //
TS, 5, 1, 5, 27.1 ud u tiṣṭha svadhvarordhva ū ṣu ṇa ūtaya iti //
TS, 5, 1, 5, 93.1 niṣīdan no apa durmatiṃ hanad iti āha //
TS, 5, 2, 2, 1.1 annapate 'nnasya no dehīty āha //
TS, 5, 2, 2, 6.1 prapra dātāraṃ tāriṣa ūrjaṃ no dhehi dvipade catuṣpada ity āha //
TS, 5, 2, 8, 59.1 mahī dyauḥ pṛthivī ca na ity āha //
TS, 5, 4, 4, 6.0 tāṃ na iṣam ūrjaṃ dhatta marutaḥ saṃrarāṇā ity āha //
TS, 5, 4, 4, 46.0 pāvako asmabhyaṃ śivo bhavety āha //
TS, 5, 4, 9, 2.0 taṃ devā abruvan upa na āvartasva havyaṃ no vaheti //
TS, 5, 5, 4, 32.0 rāye ca naḥ svapatyāya deva ditiṃ ca rāsvāditim uruṣyeti //
TS, 5, 7, 3, 1.1 indrasya vajro 'si vārtraghnas tanūpā naḥ pratispaśaḥ /
TS, 6, 1, 4, 39.0 supārā no asad vaśa ity āha //
TS, 6, 1, 8, 4.6 asme rāya iti saṃvapati /
TS, 6, 2, 4, 28.0 yāvad iyaṃ salāvṛkī triḥ parikrāmati tāvan no datteti //
TS, 6, 2, 8, 41.0 tam abruvann upa na āvartasva havyaṃ no vaheti //
TS, 6, 3, 2, 2.7 uru ṇas kṛdhīti vāvaitad āha /
TS, 6, 3, 5, 4.8 bhavataṃ naḥ samanasāv ity āha /
TS, 6, 4, 5, 39.0 madhumatīr na iṣas kṛdhīty āha //
TS, 6, 4, 6, 12.0 te 'bruvan maghavann anu na ābhajeti //
TS, 6, 4, 7, 11.0 te vāyum abruvann imaṃ naḥ svadayeti //
TS, 6, 4, 7, 30.0 te devā indram abruvann imāṃ no vācaṃ vyākurv iti //
TS, 6, 4, 8, 23.0 te devā mitrāvaruṇāv abruvann idaṃ no vivāsayatam iti //
Taittirīyopaniṣad
TU, 1, 1, 1.3 āūṃ śaṃ no mitraḥ śaṃ varuṇaḥ /
TU, 1, 1, 1.4 śaṃ no bhavatvaryamā /
TU, 1, 1, 1.5 śaṃ na indro bṛhaspatiḥ /
TU, 1, 1, 1.6 śaṃ no viṣṇururukramaḥ /
TU, 1, 12, 1.1 śaṃ no mitraḥ śaṃ varuṇaḥ /
TU, 1, 12, 1.2 śaṃ no bhavatvaryamā /
TU, 1, 12, 1.3 śaṃ na indro bṛhaspatiḥ /
TU, 1, 12, 1.4 śaṃ no viṣṇururukramaḥ /
Taittirīyāraṇyaka
TĀ, 2, 3, 9.1 yan mayi mātā yadā pipeṣa yad antarikṣaṃ yad āśasātikramāmi trite devā divi jātā yad āpa imaṃ me varuṇa tat tvā yāmi tvaṃ no agne sa tvaṃ no agne tvam agne ayāsi //
TĀ, 2, 3, 9.1 yan mayi mātā yadā pipeṣa yad antarikṣaṃ yad āśasātikramāmi trite devā divi jātā yad āpa imaṃ me varuṇa tat tvā yāmi tvaṃ no agne sa tvaṃ no agne tvam agne ayāsi //
TĀ, 2, 4, 4.1 ava te heﾱa uduttamam imaṃ me varuṇa tattvā yāmi tvaṃ no agne sa tvaṃ no agne //
TĀ, 2, 4, 4.1 ava te heﾱa uduttamam imaṃ me varuṇa tattvā yāmi tvaṃ no agne sa tvaṃ no agne //
TĀ, 2, 4, 7.2 tvaṣṭā no atra vidadhātu rāyo 'numārṣṭu tanvo yad viliṣṭam /
TĀ, 3, 1, 1.5 daivī svastir astu naḥ /
TĀ, 5, 6, 7.5 tapojāṃ vācam asme niyaccha devāyuvam ity āha /
TĀ, 5, 6, 9.4 āyurdās tvam asmabhyaṃ gharma varcodā asīty āha /
TĀ, 5, 9, 1.7 anu no 'dyānumatir ity āhānumatyai /
TĀ, 5, 9, 9.10 viśvāvasur abhi tan no gṛṇātv ity āha //
TĀ, 5, 9, 11.7 sumitrā na āpa oṣadhayaḥ santv ity āha /
Vaikhānasagṛhyasūtra
VaikhGS, 1, 7, 4.0 yatpuṇyaṃ svasti na ṛdhyāsmeti pūrvoktāmitare 'nuvadanti //
VaikhGS, 1, 16, 2.0 dhātā dadātu no rayiṃ dhātā prajāyā dhātā dadātu no rayiṃ prācīṃ dhātā dadātu dāśuṣe 'nu no 'dyānumatir anvid anumate tvam ā mā vājasya samāvavarty anumanyatāṃ yasyāmidaṃ rākāmahaṃ yāste rāke sinīvāli yā supāṇiḥ kuhūm ahaṃ kuhūrdevānāmiti dhātādi ṣoḍaśa //
VaikhGS, 1, 16, 2.0 dhātā dadātu no rayiṃ dhātā prajāyā dhātā dadātu no rayiṃ prācīṃ dhātā dadātu dāśuṣe 'nu no 'dyānumatir anvid anumate tvam ā mā vājasya samāvavarty anumanyatāṃ yasyāmidaṃ rākāmahaṃ yāste rāke sinīvāli yā supāṇiḥ kuhūm ahaṃ kuhūrdevānāmiti dhātādi ṣoḍaśa //
VaikhGS, 1, 16, 2.0 dhātā dadātu no rayiṃ dhātā prajāyā dhātā dadātu no rayiṃ prācīṃ dhātā dadātu dāśuṣe 'nu no 'dyānumatir anvid anumate tvam ā mā vājasya samāvavarty anumanyatāṃ yasyāmidaṃ rākāmahaṃ yāste rāke sinīvāli yā supāṇiḥ kuhūm ahaṃ kuhūrdevānāmiti dhātādi ṣoḍaśa //
VaikhGS, 1, 17, 1.0 imaṃ me varuṇa tattvā yāmi tvaṃ no agne sa tvaṃ no agne tvamagne ayāsy ayāsanniti pañca vāruṇam //
VaikhGS, 1, 17, 1.0 imaṃ me varuṇa tattvā yāmi tvaṃ no agne sa tvaṃ no agne tvamagne ayāsy ayāsanniti pañca vāruṇam //
VaikhGS, 1, 18, 1.0 ṛtāṣāḍ ṛtadhāmāgnir gandharvastasyauṣadhayo 'psarasa ūrjo nāmeti saṃhito viśvasāmā sūryo gandharvastasya marīcayo 'psarasa āyuvo nāmeti suṣumnaḥ sūryaraśmiś candramā gandharvastasya nakṣatrāṇyapsaraso bekurayo nāmeti bhujyuḥ suparṇo yajño gandharvastasya dakṣiṇā apsarasa stavā nāmeti prajāpatirviśvakarmā mano gandharvas tasyarksāmāny apsaraso vahnayo nāmeti iṣiro viśvavyacā vāto gandharvas tasyāpo 'psaraso mudā nāmeti bhuvanasya pata iti parameṣṭhyadhipatirmṛtyurgandharvastasya viśvamapsaraso bhuvo nāmeti sukṣitiḥ subhūtir bhadrakṛtsuvarvān parjanyo gandharvastasya vidyuto 'psaraso ruco nāmeti dūrehetir amṛḍayo mṛtyurgandharvastasya prajā apsaraso bhīruvo nāmeti cāruḥ kṛpaṇakāśī kāmo gandharvastasyādhayo 'psarasaḥ śocayantīr nāmeti sa no bhuvanasya pata iti //
VaikhGS, 1, 18, 2.0 ṛtāṣāḍ ṛtādi bhuvanasya sa na iti varjayitvā pratyekaṃ tābhyo 'ntā rāṣṭrabhṛto dvādaśa //
VaikhGS, 2, 2, 2.0 pratisarāṃ kutapasya dukūlasya vā trivṛtāṃ puṣpādyapi saṃbhṛtyādāya juhuyādṛco 'gne nayādy agnidevatyāḥ somo dhenvādi saumadaivatyā brahma jajñānādi brahmadaivatye rudram anyam ityādi rudradaivatye ato devādi viṣṇudaivatyā ā no viśvādi viśvedevadaivatyā yataḥ svam asītyādi saptarṣidaivatyā ye bhūtā ityādi bhūtadaivatyā vyāhṛtīragnaye kavyavāhanāya somāya pitṛmate yamāya cāṅgiraspataye ete ya iha pitara uśantastvā sā no dadātvityṛcaḥ pitṛdaivatyāḥ pṛthivīgatebhyaḥ pitṛbhyo 'ntarikṣagatebhyaḥ pitāmahebhyo divigatebhyaḥ prapitāmahebhyaḥ svadhā namaḥ svāheti pitṛbhyaḥ paitṛkam upavītī hutvā vyāhṛtīḥ sāmānyato devatābhyastābhyo 'ṣṭābhyo juhoti //
VaikhGS, 2, 6, 7.0 svasti devetyagniṃ pradakṣiṇaṃ kārayitvā dakṣiṇe niveśya rāṣṭrabhṛd asīti kūrcaṃ dattvā śaṃ no devīr iti prokṣya mūlahomaṃ vyāhṛtiparyantaṃ juhoti //
VaikhGS, 2, 6, 10.0 gaṇānāṃ tveti gaṇamukhyamojo 'sīti sāvitrīṃ pāvakā naḥ sarasvatīti sarasvatīṃ ca praṇamya yathoktaṃ sāvitrīṃ paccho 'rdharcaśo vyastāṃ samastāmadhyāpayet //
VaikhGS, 2, 10, 3.0 viśvebhyo devebhyaḥ kāṇḍarṣaye sadasaspatim ā no viśve śaṃ no devā ye savituragne yāhi dyauḥ pitar viśve devāḥ śṛṇuteti sūktaṃ vaiśvadevavratasya //
VaikhGS, 2, 12, 4.0 āsayitvā dakṣiṇe śaṃ no devīriti prokṣya pradhānāḥ pañcāśadāhutīr ājyacarubhyām akṣatadhānābhyāṃ vā juhotyagnaye pṛthivyai ṛgvedāya yajurvedāya sāmavedāyātharvaṇavedāya vāyave 'ntarikṣāya divasāya sūryāya digbhyaś candramase 'dhyāyāyānadhyāyāyādhyāyadevatāyā anadhyāyadevatāyai śraddhāyai medhāyai dhāraṇāyā ācāryāya chandasa ṛṣibhyaḥ saptarṣibhyo munibhyo gurubhyo 'horātrebhyo 'rdhamāsebhyo māsebhya ṛtubhyaḥ saṃvatsarebhyaḥ parivatsarebhya idāvatsarebhya idvatsarebhyo vatsarebhyo brahmaṇe sāvitryai prajāpataya uśanase cyavanāya bṛhaspataye somāyāṅgirase darbhāya śaṅkhāya likhitāya sthūlaśirase vainateyāya śikhina īśvarāyādhikṛtādhidevatābhyaḥ sadasaspatimadbhutaṃ priyamindrasya kāmyam saniṃ medhāmayāsiṣaṃ svāheti pūrvavat prājāpatyavratabandhaṃ dhātādi pañca vāruṇaṃ mūlahomaṃ sviṣṭākāraṃ ca hutvā hutaśeṣam aditiste kakṣyāmiti bhojayitvā yoge yoge tavastaram ityācamanaṃ dadāti //
VaikhGS, 2, 13, 3.0 imaṃ stomaṃ tryāyuṣaṃ jamadagneriti pradhānaṃ pañca vāruṇaṃ mūlahomāntaṃ hutvodvayaṃ tamasa ud u tyam ity etābhyām ādityam upasthāyod uttamam ityuttarīyam athā vayamiti sūtradaṇḍādīny apsu visṛjya śivo nāmāsīti kṣuramupalena karṣayitvā sākṣatair ādhāvaiḥ śivā na iti śiro 'ñjayitvā godānam apa undantvoṣadhe trāyasva yatkṣureṇeti caturdiśaṃ yenāvapaditi sarvato nakhāntaṃ vapati //
VaikhGS, 3, 23, 5.0 śivā no bhavatheti śilāyāṃ tīkṣṇīkaraṇam //
Vaikhānasaśrautasūtra
VaikhŚS, 10, 22, 4.0 apa upaspṛśya dhāmno dhāmna ity upasthāya sumitrā na ity adbhir mārjayante //
Vaitānasūtra
VaitS, 1, 1, 15.1 anv adya naḥ iti paurṇamāsyām //
VaitS, 1, 4, 21.1 ayaṃ no agnir iti dvābhyām upasthāya saṃ yajñapatir āśiṣeti bhāgaṃ prāśnāti //
VaitS, 2, 2, 7.2 sa no devatrādhi brūhi mā riṣāmā vayaṃ tavety aśvaṃ śamayitvā yad akranda ity upākurute //
VaitS, 2, 4, 10.1 vaiśvadeve nirmathyaṃ prahṛtaṃ bhavataṃ naḥ samanasāv ity anumantrayate //
VaitS, 2, 5, 8.3 pitṛbhyaḥ somavadbhyo vā barhiṣadaḥ pitaraḥ upahūtā naḥ pitaraḥ agniṣvāttāḥ pitaro 'gnaye kavyavāhanāyeti //
VaitS, 2, 6, 17.4 anāṣṭraṃ naḥ pitaras tat kṛṇota yūpe baddhaṃ pramumucimā yad annam /
VaitS, 3, 2, 6.1 satyaṃ bṛhad iti loṣṭam ādāya śuddhā na āpa iti mūtrapurīṣe kṣārayati /
VaitS, 3, 6, 14.2 abhūd devaḥ savitā vandyo nū na idānīm ahna upavācyo nṛbhiḥ /
VaitS, 3, 6, 14.3 vi yo ratnā bhajati mānavebhyaḥ śreṣṭhaṃ no atra draviṇaṃ yathā dadhad iti //
VaitS, 3, 12, 16.1 āśiraṃ pūtabhṛtyāsicyamānam āśīr ṇa ūrjam ity anumantrayate //
VaitS, 3, 13, 20.3 vāruṇaṃ tvaṃ no agne sa tvaṃ na iti //
VaitS, 3, 13, 20.3 vāruṇaṃ tvaṃ no agne sa tvaṃ na iti //
VaitS, 3, 14, 1.6 tvayā soma kﾱptam asmākam etad upa no rājan sukṛte hvayasva /
VaitS, 3, 14, 1.12 tasmai te soma nama id vaṣaṭ copa no rājan sukṛte hvayasva //
VaitS, 4, 1, 3.1 vayam u tvām apūrvya yo na idam idaṃ pureti stotriyānurūpau //
VaitS, 4, 3, 11.1 mādhyaṃdine indra kratuṃ na ābhareti stotriyaḥ /
VaitS, 4, 3, 24.1 tṛtīyasavane surūpakṛtnum ūtaye śuṣmintamaṃ na ūtaya iti stotriyānurūpāv abhitaḥ stotriyānurūpau //
VaitS, 5, 1, 19.1 ā no bhareti vanīvāhane vācayati //
VaitS, 5, 2, 5.1 vārtrahatyāya śavase vi na indra mṛgo na bhīmo vaiśvānaro na ūtaya iti citiṃ citiṃ purīṣācchannām //
VaitS, 5, 2, 5.1 vārtrahatyāya śavase vi na indra mṛgo na bhīmo vaiśvānaro na ūtaya iti citiṃ citiṃ purīṣācchannām //
VaitS, 6, 1, 4.1 ahnāṃ vidhānyām ekāṣṭakāyām apūpaṃ catuḥśarāvaṃ paktvā prātar etena kakṣam upoṣed ayaṃ no nabhasaspatir iti mantroktadevatābhyaḥ saṃkalpayan //
VaitS, 6, 3, 6.3 indra kratuṃ na ā bharendra jyeṣṭhaṃ na ā bhareti vā //
VaitS, 6, 3, 6.3 indra kratuṃ na ā bharendra jyeṣṭhaṃ na ā bhareti vā //
VaitS, 6, 3, 10.2 indra kratuṃ na ā bhareti tṛtīyām //
VaitS, 6, 3, 15.2 sa ghā no yoga ā bhuvad iti dvātriṃśatam /
VaitS, 7, 3, 4.1 yan na idaṃ pitṛbhir iti sarve //
VaitS, 8, 1, 10.1 gosavavivadhavaiśyastomeṣv indraṃ vo viśvatas pari ā no viśvāsu havya indra iti //
VaitS, 8, 1, 14.1 indrastoma indra kratuṃ na ā bhara tava tyad indriyaṃ bṛhad iti //
VaitS, 8, 1, 17.1 vajre punaḥstome tvaṃ na indrā bhareti //
VaitS, 8, 2, 4.1 rājasūyeṣu yat somam indra viṣṇavi adhā hīndra girvaṇo 'bhrātṛvyo anā tvaṃ tvaṃ na indrā bhareti ca /
VaitS, 8, 2, 8.1 trivṛtpañcadaśasaptadaśaikaviṃśatriṇavatrayastriṃśanavasaptadaśeṣūbhayaṃ śṛṇavac ca no vayam enam idā hyaḥ pibā somam indra mandatu tveti //
VaitS, 8, 2, 13.1 viṣuvatīndra kratuṃ na ā bhareti //
VaitS, 8, 3, 4.1 baidasvarasāmnos tvaṃ na indrā bhareti //
VaitS, 8, 3, 10.1 caturahāṇāṃ śrāyanta iva sūryaṃ tvaṃ na indrā bhareti //
VaitS, 8, 3, 15.1 abhyāsaṅgyapañcaśāradīyayor dvitīye tvaṃ na indrā bhareti //
VaitS, 8, 3, 20.2 āyuṣi tvaṃ na indrā bhareti //
VaitS, 8, 4, 2.1 tṛtīya indreṇa saṃ hi dṛkṣase vayaṃ gha tvā sutāvantas tvaṃ na indrā bhareti //
VaitS, 8, 4, 7.1 dvādaśāhasya chandomaprathamāntyayos tvaṃ na indrā bhara ya eka id vidayata iti //
VaitS, 8, 4, 9.1 tanūpṛṣṭhe 'bhi tvā śūra nonumas tvām iddhi havāmahe yad dyāva indra te śataṃ pibā somam indra mandatu tvā kayā naś citra ā bhuvad revatīr naḥ sadhamāda iti //
Vasiṣṭhadharmasūtra
VasDhS, 5, 8.5 tā abravan kiṃ no bhūyād iti /
VasDhS, 11, 40.2 eṣa no dāsyati śrāddhaṃ varṣāsu ca maghāsu ca //
VasDhS, 12, 24.2 api naḥ śvo vijaniṣyamāṇāḥ patibhiḥ saha śayīrann iti strīṇām indradatto vara iti //
Vājasaneyisaṃhitā (Mādhyandina)
VSM, 2, 16.7 marutāṃ pṛṣatīr gaccha vaśā pṛśnir bhūtvā divaṃ gaccha tato no vṛṣṭim āvaha /
VSM, 2, 32.7 gṛhān naḥ pitaro datta sato vaḥ pitaro deṣma /
VSM, 3, 11.2 āre asme ca śṛṇvate //
VSM, 3, 24.1 sa naḥ piteva sūnave 'gne sūpāyano bhava /
VSM, 3, 25.1 agne tvaṃ no antama uta trātā śivo bhavā varūthyaḥ /
VSM, 3, 26.2 sa no bodhi śrudhī havam uruṣyā ṇo aghāyataḥ samasmāt //
VSM, 3, 38.1 āganma viśvavedasam asmabhyaṃ vasuvittamam /
VSM, 3, 46.1 mo ṣū ṇa indrātra pṛtsu devair asti hi ṣmā te śuṣminn avayāḥ /
VSM, 3, 55.1 punar naḥ pitaro mano dadātu daivyo janaḥ /
VSM, 3, 62.2 yad deveṣu tryāyuṣaṃ tan no astu tryāyuṣam //
VSM, 4, 11.2 daivīṃ dhiyaṃ manāmahe sumṛḍīkām abhiṣṭaye varcodhāṃ yajñavāhasaṃ sutīrthā no asad vaśe /
VSM, 4, 12.2 tā asmabhyam ayakṣmā anamīvā anāgasaḥ svadantu devīr amṛtā ṛtāvṛdhaḥ //
VSM, 4, 16.2 rāsveyatsomā bhūyo bhara devo naḥ savitā vasor dātā vasv adāt //
VSM, 4, 19.2 sā naḥ suprācī supratīcy edhi mitras tvā padi badhnītāṃ pūṣādhvanas pātv indrāyādhyakṣāya //
VSM, 5, 3.1 bhavataṃ naḥ samanasau sacetasāv arepasau /
VSM, 5, 3.2 mā yajñaṃ hiṃsiṣṭaṃ mā yajñapatiṃ jātavedasau śivau bhavatam adya naḥ //
VSM, 5, 4.2 sa naḥ syonaḥ suyajā yajeha devebhyo havyaṃ sadam aprayucchant svāhā //
VSM, 5, 37.1 ayaṃ no agnir varivas kṛṇotv ayaṃ mṛdhaḥ pura etu prabhindan /
VSM, 5, 38.1 uru viṣṇo vikramasvoru kṣayāya nas kṛdhi /
VSM, 5, 41.1 uru viṣṇo vikramasvoru kṣayāya nas kṛdhi /
VSM, 6, 22.4 sumitriyā na āpa oṣadhayaḥ santu durmitriyās tasmai santu yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ ca vayaṃ dviṣmaḥ //
VSM, 7, 2.1 madhumatīr na iṣas kṛdhi /
VSM, 7, 10.2 tāṃ dhenuṃ mitrāvaruṇā yuvaṃ no viśvāhā dhattam anapasphurantīm /
VSM, 7, 37.2 jahi śatrūṃr apa mṛdho nudasvāthābhayaṃ kṛṇuhi viśvato naḥ /
VSM, 7, 44.1 ayaṃ no agnir varivas kṛṇotv ayaṃ mṛdhaḥ pura etu prabhindan /
VSM, 8, 6.1 vāmam adya savitar vāmam u śvo dive dive vāmam asmabhyaṃ sāvīḥ /
VSM, 8, 18.2 bharamāṇā vahamānā havīṃṣy asme dhatta vasavo vasūni svāhā //
VSM, 8, 38.1 agne pavasva svapā asme varcaḥ suvīryam /
VSM, 8, 42.2 punarūrjā nivartasva sā naḥ sahasraṃ dhukṣvorudhārā payasvatī punar māviśatād rayiḥ //
VSM, 9, 9.2 tena no vājin balavān balena vājajic ca bhava samane ca pārayiṣṇuḥ /
VSM, 9, 16.1 śaṃ no bhavantu vājino haveṣu devatātā mitadravaḥ svarkāḥ /
VSM, 9, 23.2 tā asmabhyaṃ madhumatīr bhavantu vayaṃ rāṣṭre jāgṛyāma purohitāḥ svāhā //
VSM, 9, 24.2 aditsantaṃ dāpayati prajānan sa no rayiṃ sarvavīraṃ niyacchatu svāhā //
VSM, 9, 28.1 agne acchāvadeha naḥ prati naḥ sumanā bhava /
VSM, 9, 28.2 pra no yaccha sahasrajit tvaṃ hi dhanadā asi svāhā //
VSM, 9, 29.1 pra no yacchatv aryamā pra pūṣā pra bṛhaspatiḥ /
VSM, 9, 29.2 pra vāg devī dadātu naḥ svāhā //
VSM, 10, 20.2 yatkāmās te juhumas tan no astu /
VSM, 10, 30.1 savitrā prasavitrā sarasvatyā vācā tvaṣṭrā rūpaiḥ pūṣṇā paśubhir indreṇāsme bṛhaspatinā brahmaṇā varuṇenaujasāgninā tejasā somena rājñā viṣṇunā daśamyā devatayā prasūtaḥ prasarpāmi //
VSM, 11, 42.1 ūrdhva ū ṣu ṇa ūtaye tiṣṭhā devo na savitā /
VSM, 11, 80.1 yo asmabhyam arātīyād yaś ca no dveṣate janaḥ /
VSM, 11, 83.1 annapate 'nnasya no dehy anamīvasya śuṣmiṇaḥ /
VSM, 11, 83.2 pra pra dātāraṃ tāriṣa ūrjaṃ no dhehi dvipade catuṣpade //
VSM, 12, 8.2 adhā poṣasya poṣeṇa punar no naṣṭam ākṛdhi punar no rayim ākṛdhi //
VSM, 12, 8.2 adhā poṣasya poṣeṇa punar no naṣṭam ākṛdhi punar no rayim ākṛdhi //
VSM, 12, 29.2 adveṣe dyāvāpṛthivī huvema devā dhatta rayim asme suvīram //
VSM, 12, 31.2 sa no bhava śivas tvaṃ supratīko vibhāvasuḥ //
VSM, 12, 34.2 abhi yaḥ pūruṃ pṛtanāsu tasthau dīdāya daivyo atithiḥ śivo naḥ //
VSM, 12, 51.2 syān naḥ sūnus tanayo vijāvāgne sā te sumatir bhūtv asme //
VSM, 12, 51.2 syān naḥ sūnus tanayo vijāvāgne sā te sumatir bhūtv asme //
VSM, 12, 60.1 bhavataṃ naḥ samanasau sacetasāv arepasau /
VSM, 12, 60.2 mā yajñaṃ hiṃsiṣṭaṃ mā yajñapatiṃ jātavedasau śivau bhavatam adya naḥ //
VSM, 12, 68.2 girā ca śruṣṭiḥ sabharā asan no nedīya it sṛṇyaḥ pakvam eyāt //
VSM, 12, 69.2 śunāsīrā haviṣā tośamānā supippalā oṣadhīḥ kartanāsme //
VSM, 12, 109.1 irajyann agne prathayasva jantubhir asme rāyo amartya /
VSM, 12, 114.2 bhavā naḥ suśravastamaḥ sakhā vṛdhe //
VSM, 13, 11.2 yo no dūre aghaśaṃso yo anty agne mākiṣṭe vyathir ādadharṣīt //
VSM, 13, 12.2 yo no arātiṃ samidhāna cakre nīcā taṃ dhakṣy atasaṃ na śuṣkam //
VSM, 13, 20.2 evā no dūrve pratanu sahasreṇa śatena ca //
VSM, 13, 23.2 indrāgnī tābhiḥ sarvābhī rucaṃ no dhatta bṛhaspate //
VSM, 13, 27.2 mādhvīr naḥ santv oṣadhīḥ //
VSM, 13, 29.1 madhumān no vanaspatir madhumāṁ astu sūryaḥ /
VSM, 13, 29.2 mādhvīr gāvo bhavantu naḥ //
VSM, 13, 32.1 mahī dyauḥ pṛthivī ca na imaṃ yajñaṃ mimikṣatām /
VSM, 14, 4.2 stomapṛṣṭhā ghṛtavatīha sīda prajāvad asme draviṇāyajasva /
VSM, 15, 1.2 adhi no brūhi sumanā aheḍaṃs tava syāma śarmaṃs trivarūtha udbhau //
VSM, 15, 2.2 adhi no brūhi sumanasyamāno vayaṃ syāma praṇudā naḥ sapatnān //
VSM, 15, 3.4 stomapṛṣṭhā ghṛtavatīha sīda prajāvad asme draviṇā yajasva //
Vārāhagṛhyasūtra
VārGS, 1, 31.1 tvaṃ no 'gne /
VārGS, 1, 31.2 sa tvaṃ no 'gne /
VārGS, 4, 3.3 śaṃ no devīr abhiṣṭaya āpo bhavantu pītaye /
VārGS, 4, 3.4 śaṃ yor abhisravantu naḥ /
VārGS, 4, 3.5 priyāḥ śaṃ na āpo dhanvanyāḥ śaṃ naḥ santu nūpyāḥ /
VārGS, 4, 3.5 priyāḥ śaṃ na āpo dhanvanyāḥ śaṃ naḥ santu nūpyāḥ /
VārGS, 4, 3.6 śaṃ naḥ samudryā āpaḥ śam u naḥ santu kūpyāḥ /
VārGS, 4, 3.6 śaṃ naḥ samudryā āpaḥ śam u naḥ santu kūpyāḥ /
VārGS, 4, 3.7 śaṃ no mitraḥ śaṃ varuṇaḥ śaṃ no bhavatv aryamā /
VārGS, 4, 3.7 śaṃ no mitraḥ śaṃ varuṇaḥ śaṃ no bhavatv aryamā /
VārGS, 4, 3.8 śaṃ na indraś cāgniś ca śaṃ no viṣṇur urukramaḥ /
VārGS, 4, 3.8 śaṃ na indraś cāgniś ca śaṃ no viṣṇur urukramaḥ /
VārGS, 5, 37.0 iha dhṛtiriti paryāyair aṃsaṃ grīvāścārcirālabhya rucaṃ no dhehīti lalāṭam abhimṛśet //
VārGS, 10, 15.1 dhanaṃ na iti brūyuḥ /
VārGS, 10, 15.2 putrapaśavo na iti janyāḥ //
VārGS, 14, 6.2 sam anyā yantīty anuvākena śaṃ no devīriti ca sahiraṇyāpo 'bhimantrya praṇītodakumbhaṃ praṇayet //
Vārāhaśrautasūtra
VārŚS, 1, 1, 2, 16.1 ko vaḥ praṇayatīti praṇīyamānā bhūś ca kaś ca vāk ca gauś ca vaṭ ca khaṃ ca nīś ca pūś caikākṣarāḥ pūr daśamā virājo yā idaṃ viśvaṃ bhuvanaṃ vyānaśus tā no devīs tarasā saṃvidānāḥ svasti yajñaṃ nayata prajānatīr iti //
VārŚS, 1, 1, 5, 15.3 pāvakā naḥ sarasvatī /
VārŚS, 1, 2, 4, 29.2 idam u naḥ sahety avaśiṣṭān //
VārŚS, 1, 3, 4, 32.3 sa no dohatāṃ suvīraṃ rāyaspoṣaṃ sahasriṇam /
VārŚS, 1, 3, 4, 33.2 sā no dohatāṃ suvīraṃ rāyaspoṣaṃ sahasriṇam /
VārŚS, 1, 3, 5, 11.3 bṛhaspatis tanutām imaṃ no yajñaṃ viśve devā iha mādayantām /
VārŚS, 1, 3, 7, 20.19 tvaṃ no agne /
VārŚS, 1, 3, 7, 20.20 sa tvaṃ no agne /
VārŚS, 1, 4, 1, 6.3 yato bhayam abhayaṃ tan no astv ava devānāṃ yaje heḍyāni svāhā /
VārŚS, 1, 4, 2, 12.1 yo no agniḥ /
VārŚS, 1, 4, 4, 18.1 uto no 'hirbudhnya iti sabhāvasathyayor juhoti //
VārŚS, 1, 4, 4, 21.1 aviṣaṃ naḥ pituṃ paceti sarvatrānuṣajet //
VārŚS, 1, 4, 4, 41.7 athāsmabhyaṃ sarvavīraṃ rayiṃ niyacchatam /
VārŚS, 1, 5, 2, 28.1 idaṃ devānām ity unnītam abhimṛśatīdam u naḥ sahety avaśiṣṭam //
VārŚS, 1, 5, 5, 7.13 ā naḥ prajāṃ janayatv iti ṣaṣṭhī //
VārŚS, 1, 5, 5, 8.3 sa no mayobhūḥ pitur āviveśa śivas tokāya tanvo na edhi /
VārŚS, 1, 5, 5, 8.6 śivā asmabhyam oṣadhīḥ kṛṇotu viśvacarṣaṇiḥ /
VārŚS, 1, 6, 4, 13.1 agreṇottaraṃ paridhim uttareṇa vā paridhisaṃdhinānvavahṛtya bhavataṃ naḥ samanasāv ity anuprahṛtyāgnā agnir iti sruveṇābhijuhoti //
VārŚS, 1, 7, 2, 31.0 mo ṣū ṇa iti yajamānaḥ puronuvākyāṃ japati //
VārŚS, 2, 1, 2, 28.1 yo asmabhyam arātīyād iti tailvakīṃ yady abhicarati //
VārŚS, 2, 1, 4, 27.2 śaṃ no devīr abhiṣṭaya āpo bhavantu pītaye /
VārŚS, 2, 1, 4, 27.3 śaṃ yor abhisravantu naḥ /
VārŚS, 2, 2, 2, 1.1 bhadro no agnir āhuto bhadrā rātiḥ subhago bhadro adhvaraḥ /
VārŚS, 2, 2, 2, 4.1 tvaṃ no agne /
VārŚS, 2, 2, 2, 4.2 sa tvaṃ no agne /
VārŚS, 2, 2, 4, 9.1 sarvāṇi grāmyāṇy āraṇyāny ājyena prayutyaudumbareṇa sruveṇa juhoty agne acchā vadeha na ity aṣṭau viśve no adyeti ṣaṭ //
VārŚS, 2, 2, 4, 9.1 sarvāṇi grāmyāṇy āraṇyāny ājyena prayutyaudumbareṇa sruveṇa juhoty agne acchā vadeha na ity aṣṭau viśve no adyeti ṣaṭ //
VārŚS, 2, 2, 4, 15.1 sa no bhuvanasya pata iti rathamukhe daśa //
VārŚS, 2, 2, 5, 7.3 rucaṃ no dhehi /
VārŚS, 3, 1, 2, 1.2 dūrehetiḥ patatrī vājinīvāṃs te no agnayaḥ paprayaḥ pārayantv iti /
VārŚS, 3, 1, 2, 20.0 agne acchāvadeha na iti saptabhir annahomān juhoti //
VārŚS, 3, 2, 1, 6.1 bhavataṃ naḥ samanasāviti japati yo nivapati yena yenāyaṃ hutvādhinivapante //
VārŚS, 3, 2, 1, 52.1 samāpte stotre 'dhvaryur bhavataṃ naḥ samanasāv ity anuprahṛtya preddho agna ity abhijuhoti //
VārŚS, 3, 2, 5, 14.1 kayā naś citra ābhuvad iti manasā prajāpataya iti gṛhītvā dadhanve vā yadīm anv iti juhoti //
VārŚS, 3, 2, 5, 21.3 madhuścutaṃ ghṛtam iva supūtam ṛtasya naḥ patayo mṛḍayantu /
Āpastambaśrautasūtra
ĀpŚS, 6, 2, 1.3 yo no agne niṣṭyo yo 'niṣṭyo 'bhidāsatīdam ahaṃ taṃ tvayābhinidadhāmīti purastāt parikramyodaṅmukhaḥ pratyaṅmukho vā sāyam āyatane 'gniṃ pratiṣṭhāpayati /
ĀpŚS, 6, 6, 8.1 udbhava sthodahaṃ prajayā pra paśubhir bhūyāsaṃ haras te mā vigād udyan suvargo lokas triṣu lokeṣu rocayeti punar evāvekṣyāntaritaṃ rakṣo 'ntaritā arātayo 'pahatā vyṛddhir apahataṃ pāpaṃ karmāpahataṃ pāpasya pāpakṛtaḥ pāpaṃ karma yo naḥ pāpaṃ karma cikīrṣati pratyag enam ṛccheti triḥ paryagnikṛtvā gharmo 'si rāyaspoṣavanir ihorjaṃ dṛṃheti vartma kurvan prāg udvāsayaty udak prāgudag vā //
ĀpŚS, 6, 13, 5.1 annapate annasya no dehīti dvitīyām //
ĀpŚS, 6, 17, 7.1 upa tvāgne dive diva iti tisṛbhir gāyatrībhir gārhapatyam upatiṣṭhate 'gne tvaṃ no antama iti catasṛbhiś ca dvipadābhiḥ //
ĀpŚS, 6, 17, 8.1 sa no bodhi śrudhī havam uruṣyā ṇo aghāyataḥ samasmād ity eṣā caturthī bhavati //
ĀpŚS, 6, 23, 1.1 adyā no deva savitaḥ prajāvat sāvīḥ saubhagaṃ /
ĀpŚS, 6, 23, 1.9 vāmam adya savitar vāmam u śvo dive dive vāmam asmabhyaṃ sāvīḥ saubhagam /
ĀpŚS, 6, 24, 8.2 māntaḥsthur no arātayaḥ /
ĀpŚS, 6, 25, 10.1 paśūn naḥ śaṃsyājūgupas tān naḥ punar dehīty āhavanīyam abhiprāṇyāgne sahasrākṣa śatamūrdhañchataṃ te prāṇāḥ sahasram apānāḥ /
ĀpŚS, 6, 25, 10.3 tasya no rāsva tasya te bhakṣīya tasya te vayaṃ bhūyiṣṭhabhājo bhūyāsmety āhavanīyam //
ĀpŚS, 6, 26, 1.1 prajāṃ no naryājūgupas tāṃ naḥ punar dehīti gārhapatyam abhiprāṇyāgne gṛhapate sugṛhapatir ahaṃ tvayā gṛhapatinā bhūyāsaṃ sugṛhapatir mayā tvaṃ gṛhapatinā bhūyāḥ /
ĀpŚS, 6, 26, 2.1 annaṃ no budhnyājūgupas tan naḥ punar dehīty anvāhāryapacanam abhiprāṇyāntarāgnī tiṣṭhañ japati yathā pravatsyadupasthāne //
ĀpŚS, 6, 28, 11.1 yā te agne yajñiyā tanūs tayehy ārohātmātmānam acchā vasūni kṛṇvann asme naryā purūṇi /
ĀpŚS, 6, 30, 10.2 śivā asmabhyam oṣadhīḥ kṛṇotu viśvacarṣaṇir iti śyāmākānām //
ĀpŚS, 7, 6, 7.2 asmāt samudrād bṛhato divo no 'pāṃ bhūmānam upa naḥ sṛjeha /
ĀpŚS, 7, 6, 7.2 asmāt samudrād bṛhato divo no 'pāṃ bhūmānam upa naḥ sṛjeha /
ĀpŚS, 7, 13, 6.0 bhavataṃ naḥ samanasāv ity agreṇottaraṃ paridhim āhavanīye praharati saṃdhinā vā //
ĀpŚS, 7, 17, 1.2 tā naḥ santu payasvatīr asmin goṣṭhe vayovṛdhaḥ /
ĀpŚS, 7, 27, 16.0 sumitrā na āpa oṣadhaya iti tasmiṃś cātvāle vā sahapatnīkā mārjayitvā dhāmno dhāmno rājann ud uttamam ity ādityam upasthāyaidho 'sy edhiṣīmahīty āhavanīye samidha ādhāyāpo anvacāriṣam ity upatiṣṭhante //
ĀpŚS, 16, 3, 8.0 ud u tiṣṭha svadhvarordhva ū ṣu ṇa ūtaya iti sāvitrībhyām uttiṣṭhati //
ĀpŚS, 16, 10, 5.1 yo asmabhyam arātīyād iti śamīmayīm //
ĀpŚS, 16, 11, 3.1 vratakāle 'nnapate 'nnasya no dehīty audumbarīṃ samidhaṃ vrate 'ktvābhyādadhāti //
ĀpŚS, 16, 11, 11.4 tvaṃ no agne bhiṣag bhava deveṣu havyavāhanaḥ /
ĀpŚS, 16, 11, 11.7 bhiṣag deveṣu no bhaveti //
ĀpŚS, 16, 14, 1.1 apavṛtte dīkṣāparimāṇe 'peta vīteti gārhapatyaciter āyatanaṃ vyāyāmamātraṃ caturasraṃ parimaṇḍalaṃ voddhatya hariṇyā palāśaśākhayā śamīśākhayā vā saṃmṛjya prācīm udīcīṃ vā śākhām udasitvā śaṃ no devīr abhiṣṭaya ity adbhir avokṣyāgner bhasmāsīti sikatā nivapati //
ĀpŚS, 16, 16, 3.1 śaṃ no devīr abhiṣṭaya ity adbhir mārjayante //
ĀpŚS, 16, 17, 17.2 yacchā naḥ śarma saprathāḥ /
ĀpŚS, 16, 19, 1.7 tan nas trāyatāṃ tan no viśvato mahad āyuṣmanto jarām upagacchema devā iti vimitam agnim ākramante //
ĀpŚS, 16, 21, 6.1 prajāpatis tvā sādayatu tayā devatayāṅgirasvad dhruvā sīdety uttaravedim abhimṛśya mayi gṛhṇāmy agre agniṃ yo no agniḥ pitara iti dvābhyām ātmann agniṃ gṛhītvā yās te agne samidha iti svayaṃcityābhimṛśati //
ĀpŚS, 16, 25, 1.1 madhu vātā ṛtāyata iti tisṛbhir dadhnā madhumiśreṇa kūrmam abhyajya mahī dyauḥ pṛthivī ca na iti purastāt svayamātṛṇṇāyāḥ pratyañcaṃ jīvantaṃ prāṅmukha upadadhāti //
ĀpŚS, 16, 34, 4.7 rāyaspoṣaṃ no dhehi jātaveda ūrjo bhāgaṃ madhumat sūnṛtāvat /
ĀpŚS, 16, 35, 5.2 asi hotā na īḍyaḥ /
ĀpŚS, 19, 3, 2.2 vājasaniṃ rayim asme suvīraṃ praśastaṃ dhehi yaśasaṃ bṛhantam //
ĀpŚS, 19, 17, 1.1 ṛṣabhe goṣu jīrṇe yūnaḥ karṇam ājapet piśaṅgarūpas tan nas turīpam ity etābhyām //
ĀpŚS, 20, 20, 7.1 vi na indra mṛdho jahi nīcā yaccha pṛtanyataḥ /
ĀpŚS, 20, 20, 9.3 sa no dadātu draviṇaṃ suvīryaṃ rāyaspoṣaṃ vi ṣyatu nābhim asme /
ĀpŚS, 20, 20, 9.3 sa no dadātu draviṇaṃ suvīryaṃ rāyaspoṣaṃ vi ṣyatu nābhim asme /
ĀpŚS, 20, 20, 9.5 prajāpate viśvasṛj jīvadhanya idaṃ no deva pratiharya havyam iti ṣaṭ prājāpatyā upariṣṭād abhiṣekasya juhoti //
Āśvalāyanagṛhyasūtra
ĀśvGS, 1, 8, 9.1 vivāhāgnim upasamādhāya paścād asyānaḍuhaṃ carmāstīrya prāggrīvam uttaraloma tasminn upaviṣṭāyāṃ samanvārabdhāyām ā naḥ prajāṃ janayatu prajāpatir iti catasṛbhiḥ pratyṛcaṃ hutvā samañjantu viśve devā iti dadhnaḥ prāśya pratiprayacched ājyaśeṣeṇa vānakti hṛdaye //
ĀśvGS, 1, 15, 3.2 vedo vai putranāmāsi sa jīva śaradaḥ śatam iti indra śreṣṭhāni draviṇāni dhehy asme prayandhi maghavann ṛjīṣinn iti ca //
ĀśvGS, 1, 16, 5.1 dadhimadhughṛtamiśram annaṃ prāśayed annapate 'nnasya no dehy anamīvasya śuṣmiṇaḥ /
ĀśvGS, 1, 16, 5.2 pra pradātāraṃ tāriṣa ūrjaṃ no dhehi dvipade catuṣpada iti //
ĀśvGS, 2, 1, 7.0 śaṃ no bhavantu vājino haveṣvityaktā dhānā añjalinā //
ĀśvGS, 2, 3, 5.1 abhayaṃ naḥ prājāpatyebhyo bhūyād ity agnim īkṣamāṇo japati //
ĀśvGS, 2, 3, 6.1 śivo naḥ sumanā bhaveti hemantaṃ manasā dhyāyāt //
ĀśvGS, 2, 4, 14.2 grīṣmo hemanta ṛtavaḥ śivā no varṣāḥ śivā abhayā śarannaḥ /
ĀśvGS, 2, 4, 14.2 grīṣmo hemanta ṛtavaḥ śivā no varṣāḥ śivā abhayā śarannaḥ /
ĀśvGS, 2, 4, 14.4 śāntā pṛthivī śivam antarikṣaṃ dyaur no devy abhayaṃ no astu /
ĀśvGS, 2, 4, 14.4 śāntā pṛthivī śivam antarikṣaṃ dyaur no devy abhayaṃ no astu /
ĀśvGS, 2, 4, 14.5 śivā diśaḥ pradiśa uddiśo na āpo vidyutaḥ paripāntu sarvataḥ svāhā /
ĀśvGS, 2, 10, 6.2 tā naḥ santu payasvatīr bahvīr goṣṭhe ghṛtācyaḥ /
ĀśvGS, 3, 5, 7.0 kuṣumbhakas tad abravīd āvadaṃs tvaṃ śakune bhadram āvada gṛṇānā jamadagninā dhāmaṃ te viśvaṃ bhuvanam adhiśritaṃ gantā no yajñaṃ yajñiyāḥ suśami yo naḥ svo araṇaḥ praticakṣva vicakṣvāgne yāhi marutsakhā yat te rājañ śṛtaṃ havir iti dvyṛcāḥ //
ĀśvGS, 3, 6, 5.1 svapnam amanojñaṃ dṛṣṭvādyā no deva savitar iti dvābhyām yacca goṣu duḥṣvapnyam iti pañcabhir ādityam upatiṣṭheta //
ĀśvGS, 4, 7, 11.1 śaṃ no devīr abhiṣṭaya ity anumantritāsu tilān āvapati tilo 'si soma devatyo gosave devanirmitaḥ /
ĀśvGS, 4, 7, 15.2 hiraṇyavarṇā yajñiyās tā na āpaḥ śaṃ syonā bhavantv iti saṃsravān samavanīya tābhir adbhiḥ putrakāmo mukham anakti //
Āśvālāyanaśrautasūtra
ĀśvŚS, 4, 1, 23.1 etenāgne brahmaṇā vāvṛdhasva brahma ca te jātavedo namaś ca purūṇy agne purudhā tvāyā sacitra citraṃ citayantam asme agnir īśe bṛhataḥ kṣatriyasyārcāmi te sumatim ghoṣy arvāg iti /
ĀśvŚS, 4, 3, 1.2 pathyā svastir agniḥ somaḥ savitāditiḥ svasti naḥ pathyāsu dhanvasv iti dve agne naya supathā rāye asmān ā devānām api panthām aganma tvaṃ soma pracikito manīṣā /
ĀśvŚS, 4, 6, 3.11 pataṅgam aktam asurasya māyayā yo naḥ sa nutyo abhidāsad agne bhavā no agne sumanā upetāv iti dvyṛcāḥ /
ĀśvŚS, 4, 10, 1.2 athāsmabhyaṃ savitaḥ sarvatātā dive diva āsu vā bhūripaśva ity āsīnaḥ //
ĀśvŚS, 4, 12, 2.6 indra adhipatiḥ pipṛtād ato no mahi kṣatraṃ viśvato dhāraya idam /
ĀśvŚS, 4, 12, 2.22 revat sāma aticchandā ucchando ajātaśatruḥ syonā no astu /
ĀśvŚS, 4, 12, 2.24 ghṛtavatī savitar ādhipatye payasvatī rantir āśā no astu /
ĀśvŚS, 4, 12, 2.28 vyacasvatīṣayantī subhūtiḥ śivā no astv aditer upasthe /
ĀśvŚS, 4, 12, 2.31 anv id anumate tvaṃ manyāsai śaṃ ca nas kṛdhi /
ĀśvŚS, 4, 13, 7.2 tvam agne vratapā ity uttamām uddharet tvaṃ no agne mahobhir iti naveme viprasyeti sūkte yukṣvā hi preṣṭhaṃ vas tvam agne bṛhadvaya ity aṣṭādaśa /
ĀśvŚS, 4, 13, 7.7 abodhy agniḥ samidheti catvāri prāgnaye bṛhate pra vedhase kavaye tvaṃ no agne varuṇasya vidvān ity etatprabhṛtīni catvāri /
ĀśvŚS, 4, 14, 2.7 mahe no adyeti pāṅktam ity uṣasyaḥ kratuḥ //
ĀśvŚS, 4, 15, 2.3 yad adya stha iti sūkte ā no viśvābhis tyaṃ cid atrim ity ānuṣṭubham /
ĀśvŚS, 4, 15, 2.10 abodhy agnir jma eṣa sya bhānur āvāṃ ratham abhūd idaṃ yo vāṃ parijmeti trīṇi triś cin no adyeḍe dyāvāpṛthivī iti jāgataṃ /
ĀśvŚS, 7, 4, 2.1 kayā naś citra ābhuvat kayā tvaṃ na ūtyā mā cid anyad viśaṃsata yac ciddhi tvā janā ima iti stotriyānurūpā maitrāvaruṇasya //
ĀśvŚS, 7, 4, 2.1 kayā naś citra ābhuvat kayā tvaṃ na ūtyā mā cid anyad viśaṃsata yac ciddhi tvā janā ima iti stotriyānurūpā maitrāvaruṇasya //
ĀśvŚS, 7, 4, 3.2 indro madāya vāvṛdhe made made hi no dadiḥ surūpakṛtnum ūtaye śuṣmintamaṃ na ūtaye śrāyanta iva sūryaṃ baṇ mahāṁ asi sūryod u tyad darśataṃ vapur ud u tye madhumattamās tvam indra pratūrtiṣu tvam indra yaśā asīndra kratuṃ na ābharendra jyeṣṭhaṃ na ābharā tvā sahasram ā śataṃ mama tvā sūra udita iti brāhmaṇācchaṃsinaḥ //
ĀśvŚS, 7, 4, 3.2 indro madāya vāvṛdhe made made hi no dadiḥ surūpakṛtnum ūtaye śuṣmintamaṃ na ūtaye śrāyanta iva sūryaṃ baṇ mahāṁ asi sūryod u tyad darśataṃ vapur ud u tye madhumattamās tvam indra pratūrtiṣu tvam indra yaśā asīndra kratuṃ na ābharendra jyeṣṭhaṃ na ābharā tvā sahasram ā śataṃ mama tvā sūra udita iti brāhmaṇācchaṃsinaḥ //
ĀśvŚS, 7, 4, 3.2 indro madāya vāvṛdhe made made hi no dadiḥ surūpakṛtnum ūtaye śuṣmintamaṃ na ūtaye śrāyanta iva sūryaṃ baṇ mahāṁ asi sūryod u tyad darśataṃ vapur ud u tye madhumattamās tvam indra pratūrtiṣu tvam indra yaśā asīndra kratuṃ na ābharendra jyeṣṭhaṃ na ābharā tvā sahasram ā śataṃ mama tvā sūra udita iti brāhmaṇācchaṃsinaḥ //
ĀśvŚS, 7, 8, 1.1 ehy ū ṣu bravāṇi ta āgnir agāmi bhārataḥ pra vo vājā abhidyavo abhi prayāṃsi vāhasā pra maṃhiṣṭhāya gāyata pra so agne tavotibhir agniṃ vo vṛdhantam agne yaṃ yajñam adhvaraṃ yajiṣṭhaṃ tvā vavṛmahe yaḥ samidhā ya āhutyā te agna idhīmahy ubhe suścandra sarpiṣa iti dve ekā cāgniṃ taṃ manye yo vasur ā te vatso mano yamad āgne sthūraṃ rayiṃ bhara preṣṭhaṃ vo atithiṃ śreṣṭhaṃ yaviṣṭha bhārata bhadro no agnir āhuto yadī ghṛtebhir āhuta ā ghā ye agnim indhata imā abhi pra ṇonuma iti //
ĀśvŚS, 7, 8, 2.2 yo na idam idaṃ purendrāya sāma gāyata sakhāya ā śiṣāmahi ya eka id vidayate ya indra somapātama indra no gadhy ed u madhvo madintaram eto nv indraṃ stavāma sakhāyaḥ /
ĀśvŚS, 7, 8, 2.3 stuhīndraṃ vyaśvavat tvaṃ na indrā bhara vayam u tvām apūrvya yo na idam idaṃ purā yāhīma indava iti samāhāryo 'nurūpo 'bhrātṛvyo anā tvaṃ mā te amājuro yatheti //
ĀśvŚS, 7, 8, 2.3 stuhīndraṃ vyaśvavat tvaṃ na indrā bhara vayam u tvām apūrvya yo na idam idaṃ purā yāhīma indava iti samāhāryo 'nurūpo 'bhrātṛvyo anā tvaṃ mā te amājuro yatheti //
ĀśvŚS, 9, 5, 5.0 agnir deveṣu rājatīty ājyaṃ yas tastambha dhunetaya iti sūktamukhīye indra marutva iha nṛṇām u tveti madhyaṃdina ud u ṣya devaḥ savitā hiraṇyayā ghṛtavatī bhuvanānām abhiśriyā indra ṛbhubhir vājavadbhiḥ samukṣitaṃ svasti no mimītām aśvinā bhaga iti vaiśvadevaṃ vaiśvānaraṃ manasā agniṃ nicāyya prayantu vājās taviṣībhir agnayaḥ samiddham agniṃ samidhā girā gṛṇa ity āgnimārutaṃ hotrakā ūrdhvaṃ stotriyānurūpebhyaḥ prathamottamāṃs tṛcāñ śaṃseyuḥ //
ĀśvŚS, 9, 9, 9.2 tṛtīyena ābhiplavikenoktaṃ tṛtīyasavanaṃ citravatīṣu cet stuvīraṃs tvaṃ naś citra ūtyāgne vivasvad uṣasa ity agniṣṭomasāmnaḥ stotriyānurūpau ṣoḍaśī tv iha //
ĀśvŚS, 9, 11, 18.0 uta no 'dhiyogo agnā iti vānurūpasyottamā //
Śatapathabrāhmaṇa
ŚBM, 1, 1, 1, 7.2 tad u hāṣāḍhaḥ sāvayaso 'naśanameva vratam mene mano ha vai devā manuṣyasyājānanti ta enametadvratamupayantaṃ viduḥ prātarno yakṣyata iti te 'sya viśve devā gṛhān āgacchanti te 'sya gṛheṣūpavasanti sa upavasathaḥ //
ŚBM, 1, 1, 4, 18.2 kukkuṭo 'si madhujihva iti madhujihvo vai sa devebhya āsīdviṣajihvo 'surebhyaḥ sa yo devebhya āsīḥ sa na edhīty evaitad āheṣam ūrjam āvada tvayā vayaṃ saṅghātaṃ saṃghātaṃ jeṣmeti nātra tirohitamivāsti //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 5, 5.2 taddevā na jihīḍire mahadvai no 'dur ye no yajñasaṃmitamaduriti //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 5, 5.2 taddevā na jihīḍire mahadvai no 'dur ye no yajñasaṃmitamaduriti //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 1, 23.2 kathaṃ nu na ime lokā vitarāṃ syuḥ kathaṃ na idaṃ varīya iva syāditi tānetaireva tribhir akṣarairvyanayan vītaya iti ta ime vidūraṃ lokās tato devebhyo varīyo 'bhavad varīyo ha vā asya bhavati yasyaivaṃ viduṣa etāmanvāhurvītaya iti //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 1, 27.1 sa naḥ pṛthu śravāyyamiti /
ŚBM, 1, 4, 3, 4.1 sa naḥ pṛthu śravāyyamiti /
ŚBM, 2, 2, 3, 22.2 so 'nvāhāgna āyūṃṣi pavasa āsuvorjam iṣaṃ ca naḥ āre bādhasva ducchunām iti /
ŚBM, 3, 8, 5, 11.2 sumitriyā na āpa oṣadhayaḥ santu durmitriyās tasmai santu yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ ca vayaṃ dviṣma iti yatra vā etena pracaranty āpaś ca ha vā asmāttāvadoṣadhayaścāpakramyeva tiṣṭhanti tad u tābhir mitradheyaṃ kurute tatho hainaṃ tāḥ punaḥ praviśanty eṣo tatra prāyaścittiḥ kriyate sa vai nāgnīṣomīyasya paśoḥ karoti nāgneyasya vaśāyā evānūbandhyāyai tāṃ hi sarvo 'nu yajñaḥ saṃtiṣṭhata etad u hāsyāgnīṣomīyasya ca paśor āgneyasya ca hṛdayaśūlena caritaṃ bhavati yad vaśāyāś carati //
ŚBM, 4, 1, 3, 7.2 vāyavimaṃ no vivāhīmaṃ naḥ svadayeti sa hovāca kiṃ me tataḥ syāditi tvayaivaitāni pātrāṇyācakṣīranniti tatheti hovāca yūyaṃ tu me sacyupavāteti //
ŚBM, 4, 1, 3, 7.2 vāyavimaṃ no vivāhīmaṃ naḥ svadayeti sa hovāca kiṃ me tataḥ syāditi tvayaivaitāni pātrāṇyācakṣīranniti tatheti hovāca yūyaṃ tu me sacyupavāteti //
ŚBM, 4, 5, 1, 16.1 atho caturgṛhītam evājyaṃ gṛhītvā vaiṣṇavyarcā juhoty uru viṣṇo vikramasvoru kṣayāya nas kṛdhi ghṛtaṃ ghṛtayone piba pra pra yajñapatiṃ tira svāheti /
ŚBM, 4, 5, 4, 9.1 athāto gṛhṇāty evāgne pavasva svapā asme varcaḥ suvīryam dadhad rayim mayi poṣam /
ŚBM, 4, 5, 8, 8.1 sā naḥ sahasraṃ dhukṣveti /
ŚBM, 4, 5, 8, 8.2 tat sahasreṇa riricānam punar āpyāyayati yad āha sā naḥ sahasraṃ dhukṣveti //
ŚBM, 4, 6, 9, 23.5 kāmair ha sma vai purarṣayaḥ sattram āsate 'sau naḥ kāmaḥ sa naḥ samṛdhyatām iti /
ŚBM, 5, 1, 1, 16.2 deva savitaḥ prasuva yajñam prasuva yajñapatim bhagāya divyo gandharvaḥ ketapūḥ ketaṃ naḥ punātu vācaspatir vājaṃ naḥ svadatu svāheti prajāpatirvai vācaspatir annaṃ vājaḥ prajāpatirna idamadyānnaṃ svadatv ity evaitad āha sa etāmevāhutiṃ juhoty ā śvaḥsutyāyā etaddhyasyaitat karmārabdham bhavati prasanna etaṃ yajñam bhavati //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 4, 10.2 javo yas te vājinnihito guhā yaḥ śyene parītto acaracca vāta iti javo yaste vājinn apy anyatrāpinihitas tena na imaṃ yajñam prajāpatim ujjayety evaitad āha tena no vājin balavān balena vājajicca bhava samane ca pārayiṣṇur ity annaṃ vai vājo 'nnajicca na edhy asmiṃśca no yajñe devasamana imaṃ yajñam prajāpatim ujjayety evaitadāha //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 4, 10.2 javo yas te vājinnihito guhā yaḥ śyene parītto acaracca vāta iti javo yaste vājinn apy anyatrāpinihitas tena na imaṃ yajñam prajāpatim ujjayety evaitad āha tena no vājin balavān balena vājajicca bhava samane ca pārayiṣṇur ity annaṃ vai vājo 'nnajicca na edhy asmiṃśca no yajñe devasamana imaṃ yajñam prajāpatim ujjayety evaitadāha //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 5, 22.2 śaṃ no bhavantu vājino haveṣu devatātā mitadravaḥ svarkāḥ jambhayanto 'hiṃ vṛkaṃ rakṣāṃsi sanemy asmad yuyavann amīvāḥ //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 1, 15.2 asme vo astvindriyamasme nṛmṇamuta kraturasme varcāṃsi santu va iti sarvaṃ vā eṣa idam ujjayati yo vājapeyena yajate prajāpatiṃ hyujjayati sarvam u hyevedam prajāpatiḥ so 'sya sarvasya yaśa indriyaṃ vīryaṃ saṃvṛjya tad ātman dhatte tad ātman kurute tasmād diśo 'nuvīkṣamāṇo japati //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 1, 15.2 asme vo astvindriyamasme nṛmṇamuta kraturasme varcāṃsi santu va iti sarvaṃ vā eṣa idam ujjayati yo vājapeyena yajate prajāpatiṃ hyujjayati sarvam u hyevedam prajāpatiḥ so 'sya sarvasya yaśa indriyaṃ vīryaṃ saṃvṛjya tad ātman dhatte tad ātman kurute tasmād diśo 'nuvīkṣamāṇo japati //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 1, 15.2 asme vo astvindriyamasme nṛmṇamuta kraturasme varcāṃsi santu va iti sarvaṃ vā eṣa idam ujjayati yo vājapeyena yajate prajāpatiṃ hyujjayati sarvam u hyevedam prajāpatiḥ so 'sya sarvasya yaśa indriyaṃ vīryaṃ saṃvṛjya tad ātman dhatte tad ātman kurute tasmād diśo 'nuvīkṣamāṇo japati //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 2, 5.2 vājasyemam prasavaḥ suṣuve 'gre somaṃ rājānam oṣadhīṣv apsu tā asmabhyam madhumatīr bhavantu vayaṃ rāṣṭre jāgṛyāma purohitāḥ svāhā //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 2, 6.2 prasavaḥ śiśriye divam imā ca viśvā bhuvanāni samrāṭ aditsantaṃ dāpayati prajānant sa no rayiṃ sarvavīraṃ niyacchatu svāhā //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 2, 7.2 prasava ābabhūvemā ca viśvā bhuvanāni sarvataḥ sanemi rājā pariyāti vidvān prajām puṣṭiṃ vardhayamāno asme svāhā //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 2, 10.2 vadeha naḥ prati naḥ sumanā bhava pra no yaccha sahasrajit tvaṃ hi dhanadā asi svāhā //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 2, 10.2 vadeha naḥ prati naḥ sumanā bhava pra no yaccha sahasrajit tvaṃ hi dhanadā asi svāhā //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 2, 11.1 pra naḥ /
ŚBM, 5, 2, 2, 11.2 yacchatv aryamā pra pūṣā pra bṛhaspatiḥ pra vāg devī dadātu naḥ svāheti //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 2, 9.2 prajāpate na tvadetānyanyo viśvā rūpāṇi pari tā babhūva yatkāmāste juhumas tan no astv ayamamuṣya piteti tadyaḥ putrastam pitaraṃ karoti yaḥ pitā tam putraṃ tadenayorvīrye vyatiṣajaty asāvasya piteti tadyaḥ pitā tam pitaraṃ karoti yaḥ putrastam putraṃ tadenayor vīrye vyatiṣajya punareva yathāyathaṃ karoti vayaṃ syāma patayo rayīṇāṃ svāhety āśīrevaiṣaitasya karmaṇa āśiṣamevaitadāśāste //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 5, 2.2 savitrā prasavitrā sarasvatyā vācā tvaṣṭrā rūpaiḥ pūṣṇā paśubhirindreṇāsme bṛhaspatinā brahmaṇā varuṇenaujasāgninā tejasā somena rājñā viṣṇunaiva daśamyā devatayānvavindat //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 1, 19.2 asau vā ādityo devaḥ savitā yajño bhagas tam etad āha prasuva yajñam prasuva yajñapatim bhagāyeti divyo gandharvaḥ ketapūḥ ketaṃ naḥ punātvity asau vā ādityo divyo gandharvo 'nnaṃ keto 'nnapūrannaṃ naḥ punātv ity etad vācaspatir vācaṃ naḥ svadatv iti vāg vā idaṃ karma prāṇo vācaspatiḥ prāṇo na idaṃ karma svadatv ityetat //
ŚBM, 6, 4, 4, 16.2 oṣadhayaḥ pratimodadhvamagnimetaṃ śivamāyantamabhyatra yuṣmā ityetaddhaitasmādāyata oṣadhayo bibhyati yadvai no 'yaṃ na hiṃsyāditi tābhya evainametacchamayati pratyenam modadhvaṃ śivo vo 'bhyaiti na vo hiṃsiṣyatīti vyasyanviśvā anirā amīvā niṣīdanno apa durmatiṃ jahīti vyasyanviśvā anirāścāmīvāśca niṣīdanno 'pa sarvaṃ pāpmānaṃ jahītyetat //
ŚBM, 6, 4, 4, 16.2 oṣadhayaḥ pratimodadhvamagnimetaṃ śivamāyantamabhyatra yuṣmā ityetaddhaitasmādāyata oṣadhayo bibhyati yadvai no 'yaṃ na hiṃsyāditi tābhya evainametacchamayati pratyenam modadhvaṃ śivo vo 'bhyaiti na vo hiṃsiṣyatīti vyasyanviśvā anirā amīvā niṣīdanno apa durmatiṃ jahīti vyasyanviśvā anirāścāmīvāśca niṣīdanno 'pa sarvaṃ pāpmānaṃ jahītyetat //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 3, 10.2 daṃṣṭrābhyām malimlūnye janeṣu malimlavo yo asmabhyam arātīyād yaśca no dveṣate janaḥ nindād yo asmān dhipsācca sarvaṃ tam masmasā kurviti //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 4, 7.1 annapate 'nnasya no dehīti /
ŚBM, 6, 6, 4, 7.2 aśanapate 'śanasya no dehīty etad anamīvasya śuṣmiṇa ity anaśanāyasya śuṣmiṇa ity etat pra pra dātāraṃ tāriṣa iti yajamāno vai dātā pra yajamānaṃ tāriṣa ity etad ūrjaṃ dhehi dvipade catuṣpada ity āśiṣam āśāste yad u bhinnāyai prāyaścittim āhottarasmiṃstad anvākhyāna iti //
ŚBM, 6, 8, 1, 7.6 sa no bhava śivas tvaṃ supratīko vibhāvasur iti yathaiva yajus tathā bandhuḥ /
ŚBM, 6, 8, 1, 14.8 dīdāya daivyo atithiḥ śivo na iti dīpyamāno daivo 'tithiḥ śivo na ity etat /
ŚBM, 6, 8, 1, 14.8 dīdāya daivyo atithiḥ śivo na iti dīpyamāno daivo 'tithiḥ śivo na ity etat /
ŚBM, 10, 4, 3, 7.1 te hocus tebhyo vai nas tvam eva tad brūhi yathā te sarvāṇi rūpāṇy upadadhāmeti //
ŚBM, 10, 6, 1, 3.3 taṃ no brūhīti /
ŚBM, 13, 1, 9, 10.1 nikāme nikāme naḥ parjanyo varṣatviti /
ŚBM, 13, 1, 9, 10.2 nikāme nikāme vai tatra parjanyo varṣati yatraitena yajñena yajante phalavatyo na oṣadhayaḥ pacyantāmiti phalavatyo vai tatrauṣadhayaḥ pacyante yatraitena yajñena yajante yogakṣemo naḥ kalpatāmiti yogakṣemo vai tatra kalpate yatraitena yajñena yajante tasmādyatraitena yajñena yajante kﾱptaḥ prajānāṃ yogakṣemo bhavati //
ŚBM, 13, 2, 1, 1.0 prajāpatirdevebhyo yajñān vyādiśat sa ātmannaśvamedhamadhatta te devāḥ prajāpatimabruvanneṣa vai yajño yad aśvamedho 'pi no'trāstu bhaga iti tebhya etānannahomānkalpayad yad annahomānjuhoti devāneva tatprīṇāti //
ŚBM, 13, 4, 2, 10.0 tasyai saptadaśa sāmidhenyo bhavanti sadvantāvājyabhāgau sad evāvarunddhe viśvāni deva savitaḥ sa ghā no devaḥ savitā sahāvety upāṃśu haviṣo yājyānuvākye anuṣṭubhau saṃyājye rajataṃ hiraṇyaṃ dakṣiṇā nānārūpatāyā atho utkramāyānapakramāya śatamānam bhavati śatāyur vai puruṣaḥ śatendriya āyur evendriyaṃ vīryam ātman dhatte //
ŚBM, 13, 8, 4, 5.2 sumitriyā na āpa oṣadhayaḥ santv ity añjalināpa upācati /
Śāṅkhāyanagṛhyasūtra
ŚāṅkhGS, 1, 4, 2.0 adyā no deva savitar iti dve apehi manasaspata iti sūktam ṛtaṃ ca satyaṃ ceti sūktam ādityā ava hi khyateti sūktaśeṣa indra śreṣṭhānīty ekā haṃsaḥ śuciṣad ity ekā namo mahadbhya ity ekā yata indra bhayāmaha ity ekādha svapnasyety ekā yo me rājann ity ekā mamāgne varca iti sūktaṃ svasti no mimītām iti ca pañca //
ŚāṅkhGS, 1, 15, 12.0 svasti no mimītām iti pañcarcaṃ japati //
ŚāṅkhGS, 1, 16, 6.0 kayā naś citra iti tisṛbhiḥ keśāntān abhimṛśya //
ŚāṅkhGS, 1, 19, 10.1 yāni bhadrāṇi bījāni puruṣā janayanti naḥ /
ŚāṅkhGS, 1, 20, 5.0 agninā rayiṃ tan nas turīpaṃ samiddhāgnir vanavat piśaṅgarūpa iti catasṛbhir antesvāhākārābhir nasto dakṣiṇato niṣiñcet //
ŚāṅkhGS, 1, 25, 7.0 āyuṣ ṭe adya gīrbhir ayam agnir vareṇyaḥ āyur no dehi jīvase āyurdā agne haviṣā vṛdhāno ghṛtapratīko ghṛtayonir edhi ghṛtaṃ pītvā madhu cāru gavyaṃ piteva putram iha rakṣatād imam iti tvaṃ soma mahe bhagam iti daśamī sthālīpākasya //
ŚāṅkhGS, 1, 27, 7.0 annapate 'nnasya no dehy anamīvasya śuṣmiṇaḥ pra pradātāraṃ tāriṣa ūrjaṃ no dhehi dvipade catuṣpade yacciddhi mahaś cid imam agna āyuṣe varcase tigmam ojo varuṇa soma rājan mātevāsmā aditiḥ śarma yaṃsad viśve devā jaradaṣṭir yathāsad iti hutvā //
ŚāṅkhGS, 1, 27, 7.0 annapate 'nnasya no dehy anamīvasya śuṣmiṇaḥ pra pradātāraṃ tāriṣa ūrjaṃ no dhehi dvipade catuṣpade yacciddhi mahaś cid imam agna āyuṣe varcase tigmam ojo varuṇa soma rājan mātevāsmā aditiḥ śarma yaṃsad viśve devā jaradaṣṭir yathāsad iti hutvā //
ŚāṅkhGS, 2, 6, 2.0 svasti no mimītām iti pañcarcena daṇḍaṃ prayacchati //
ŚāṅkhGS, 2, 10, 6.2 īḍito jātavedā ayaṃ śunaṃ naḥ samprayacchatv ity agnim upatiṣṭhate //
ŚāṅkhGS, 2, 13, 5.6 dadhad ratnāni sumṛﾱīko agne gopāya no jīvase jātaveda iti //
ŚāṅkhGS, 3, 4, 2.2 mā no hiṃsī sthaviraṃ mā kumāraṃ śaṃ no bhava dvipade śaṃ catuṣpada iti gṛhyam agniṃ bāhyata upasamādhāya //
ŚāṅkhGS, 3, 5, 1.0 śagmaṃ śagmaṃ śivaṃ śivaṃ kṣemāya vaḥ śāntyai prapadye 'bhayaṃ no astu grāmo māraṇyāya paridadātu viśvāya mā paridehīti grāmān niṣkrāman //
ŚāṅkhGS, 3, 7, 3.1 ayaṃ no agnir bhagavān ayaṃ no bhagavattaraḥ /
ŚāṅkhGS, 3, 7, 3.1 ayaṃ no agnir bhagavān ayaṃ no bhagavattaraḥ /
ŚāṅkhGS, 3, 8, 3.2 sa no mayobhūḥ pitav āviśasva śaṃ no bhava dvipade śaṃ catuṣpada ity adbhir abhyutsiñcan triḥ prāśnāti //
ŚāṅkhGS, 3, 8, 3.2 sa no mayobhūḥ pitav āviśasva śaṃ no bhava dvipade śaṃ catuṣpada ity adbhir abhyutsiñcan triḥ prāśnāti //
ŚāṅkhGS, 3, 9, 3.2 tā naḥ santu payasvatīr bahvīr goṣṭhe ghṛtācya ity ā gāvo agmann iti ca pratyāgatāsu //
ŚāṅkhGS, 4, 13, 4.0 prathamaprayoge sīrasya brāhmaṇaḥ sīraṃ spṛśec chunaṃ naḥ phālā ity etām anubruvan //
ŚāṅkhGS, 4, 18, 1.1 grīṣmo hemanta uta vā vasantaḥ śarad varṣāḥ sukṛtaṃ no astu /
ŚāṅkhGS, 4, 18, 2.2 suvarṣāḥ santu no varṣāḥ śaradaḥ śaṃ bhavantu na iti //
ŚāṅkhGS, 4, 18, 2.2 suvarṣāḥ santu no varṣāḥ śaradaḥ śaṃ bhavantu na iti //
ŚāṅkhGS, 4, 18, 3.0 śaṃ no mitra iti palāśaśākhayā vimṛjya //
ŚāṅkhGS, 5, 2, 4.0 tvaṃ no agna iti dvābhyām ava te heﾱa imaṃ me varuṇod uttamaṃ varuṇemāṃ dhiyaṃ śikṣamāṇasya //
ŚāṅkhGS, 5, 10, 3.0 śaṃ na indrāgnī iti ca sūktaṃ japet sarveṣu ca karmasu pratiśrutādiṣu //
ŚāṅkhGS, 6, 4, 2.0 yuvaṃ surāmam ity ekā svasti naḥ pathyāsv iti ca tisra iti mahāvratasya //
ŚāṅkhGS, 6, 5, 6.0 apa prāca iti sūktam indraś ca mṛﾱayāti na iti dve yata indra bhayāmaha ity ekā śāsa itthā mahān asīti prācīṃ svastidā iti dakṣiṇāṃ dakṣiṇāvṛto vi rakṣa iti pratīcīṃ vi na indrety udīcīṃ savyāvṛto 'pendreti dakṣiṇāvṛto divam udīkṣante //
ŚāṅkhGS, 6, 6, 9.0 kāṇḍātkāṇḍāt sambhavasi kāṇḍāt kāṇḍāt prarohasi śivā naḥ śāle bhaveti dūrvākāṇḍam ādāya mūrdhani kṛtvā //
ŚāṅkhGS, 6, 6, 16.0 yathāgamaprajñāśrutismṛtivibhavād anukrāntamānād avivādapratiṣṭhād abhayaṃ śaṃbhave no astu namo 'stu devaṛṣipitṛmanuṣyebhyaḥ śivam āyur vapur anāmayaṃ śāntim ariṣṭim akṣitim ojas tejo yaśo balaṃ brahmavarcasaṃ kīrtim āyuḥ prajāṃ paśūn namo namaskṛtā vardhayantu duṣṭutād durupayuktān nyūnādhikāc ca sarvasmāt svasti devaṛṣibhyaś ca brahma satyaṃ ca pātu mām iti brahma satyaṃ ca pātu mām iti //
Śāṅkhāyanāraṇyaka
ŚāṅkhĀ, 2, 18, 4.0 adyā no deva savitar ityanucaraḥ //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 3, 1, 7.0 sadasyeva vayaṃ svādhyāyam adhītya harāmahe yan naḥ pare dadati //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 4, 11, 4.2 asme prayandhi maghavann ṛjīṣin iti //
Ṛgveda
ṚV, 1, 1, 9.1 sa naḥ piteva sūnave 'gne sūpāyano bhava /
ṚV, 1, 2, 9.1 kavī no mitrāvaruṇā tuvijātā urukṣayā /
ṚV, 1, 7, 6.1 sa no vṛṣann amuṃ caruṃ satrādāvann apā vṛdhi /
ṚV, 1, 7, 6.2 asmabhyam apratiṣkutaḥ //
ṚV, 1, 9, 8.1 asme dhehi śravo bṛhad dyumnaṃ sahasrasātamam /
ṚV, 1, 10, 6.2 sa śakra uta naḥ śakad indro vasu dayamānaḥ //
ṚV, 1, 10, 8.2 jeṣaḥ svarvatīr apaḥ saṃ gā asmabhyaṃ dhūnuhi //
ṚV, 1, 12, 10.2 upa yajñaṃ haviś ca naḥ //
ṚV, 1, 13, 1.1 susamiddho na ā vaha devāṁ agne haviṣmate /
ṚV, 1, 13, 8.2 yajñaṃ no yakṣatām imam //
ṚV, 1, 14, 11.2 semaṃ no adhvaraṃ yaja //
ṚV, 1, 15, 8.1 draviṇodā dadātu no vasūni yāni śṛṇvire /
ṚV, 1, 15, 10.2 adha smā no dadir bhava //
ṚV, 1, 17, 1.2 tā no mṛḍāta īdṛśe //
ṚV, 1, 17, 8.2 asmabhyaṃ śarma yacchatam //
ṚV, 1, 20, 7.1 te no ratnāni dhattana trir ā sāptāni sunvate /
ṚV, 1, 22, 8.1 sakhāya ā ni ṣīdata savitā stomyo nu naḥ /
ṚV, 1, 22, 13.1 mahī dyauḥ pṛthivī ca na imaṃ yajñam mimikṣatām /
ṚV, 1, 22, 15.2 yacchā naḥ śarma saprathaḥ //
ṚV, 1, 24, 14.2 kṣayann asmabhyam asura pracetā rājann enāṃsi śiśrathaḥ kṛtāni //
ṚV, 1, 25, 12.1 sa no viśvāhā sukratur ādityaḥ supathā karat /
ṚV, 1, 26, 1.2 semaṃ no adhvaraṃ yaja //
ṚV, 1, 26, 7.1 priyo no astu viśpatir hotā mandro vareṇyaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 26, 8.1 svagnayo hi vāryaṃ devāso dadhire ca naḥ /
ṚV, 1, 28, 8.1 tā no adya vanaspatī ṛṣvāv ṛṣvebhiḥ sotṛbhiḥ /
ṚV, 1, 29, 1.2 ā tū na indra śaṃsaya goṣv aśveṣu śubhriṣu sahasreṣu tuvīmagha //
ṚV, 1, 29, 2.2 ā tū na indra śaṃsaya goṣv aśveṣu śubhriṣu sahasreṣu tuvīmagha //
ṚV, 1, 29, 3.2 ā tū na indra śaṃsaya goṣv aśveṣu śubhriṣu sahasreṣu tuvīmagha //
ṚV, 1, 29, 4.2 ā tū na indra śaṃsaya goṣv aśveṣu śubhriṣu sahasreṣu tuvīmagha //
ṚV, 1, 29, 5.2 ā tū na indra śaṃsaya goṣv aśveṣu śubhriṣu sahasreṣu tuvīmagha //
ṚV, 1, 29, 6.2 ā tū na indra śaṃsaya goṣv aśveṣu śubhriṣu sahasreṣu tuvīmagha //
ṚV, 1, 29, 7.2 ā tū na indra śaṃsaya goṣv aśveṣu śubhriṣu sahasreṣu tuvīmagha //
ṚV, 1, 30, 13.1 revatīr naḥ sadhamāda indre santu tuvivājāḥ /
ṚV, 1, 30, 16.2 sa no hiraṇyarathaṃ daṃsanāvān sa naḥ sanitā sanaye sa no 'dāt //
ṚV, 1, 30, 16.2 sa no hiraṇyarathaṃ daṃsanāvān sa naḥ sanitā sanaye sa no 'dāt //
ṚV, 1, 30, 16.2 sa no hiraṇyarathaṃ daṃsanāvān sa naḥ sanitā sanaye sa no 'dāt //
ṚV, 1, 31, 9.1 tvaṃ no agne pitror upastha ā devo deveṣv anavadya jāgṛviḥ /
ṚV, 1, 34, 1.1 triś cin no adyā bhavataṃ navedasā vibhur vāṃ yāma uta rātir aśvinā /
ṚV, 1, 34, 3.2 trir vājavatīr iṣo aśvinā yuvaṃ doṣā asmabhyam uṣasaś ca pinvatam //
ṚV, 1, 34, 5.1 trir no rayiṃ vahatam aśvinā yuvaṃ trir devatātā trir utāvataṃ dhiyaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 34, 5.2 triḥ saubhagatvaṃ trir uta śravāṃsi nas triṣṭhaṃ vāṃ sūre duhitā ruhad ratham //
ṚV, 1, 34, 6.1 trir no aśvinā divyāni bheṣajā triḥ pārthivāni trir u dattam adbhyaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 34, 7.1 trir no aśvinā yajatā dive dive pari tridhātu pṛthivīm aśāyatam /
ṚV, 1, 34, 12.2 śṛṇvantā vām avase johavīmi vṛdhe ca no bhavataṃ vājasātau //
ṚV, 1, 36, 2.2 sa tvaṃ no adya sumanā ihāvitā bhavā vājeṣu santya //
ṚV, 1, 36, 6.2 sa tvaṃ no adya sumanā utāparaṃ yakṣi devān suvīryā //
ṚV, 1, 36, 12.2 tvaṃ vājasya śrutyasya rājasi sa no mṛḍa mahāṁ asi //
ṚV, 1, 36, 14.2 kṛdhī na ūrdhvāñcarathāya jīvase vidā deveṣu no duvaḥ //
ṚV, 1, 42, 6.1 adhā no viśvasaubhaga hiraṇyavāśīmattama /
ṚV, 1, 42, 7.1 ati naḥ saścato naya sugā naḥ supathā kṛṇu /
ṚV, 1, 43, 8.2 ā na indo vāje bhaja //
ṚV, 1, 44, 2.2 sajūr aśvibhyām uṣasā suvīryam asme dhehi śravo bṛhat //
ṚV, 1, 46, 6.2 tām asme rāsāthām iṣam //
ṚV, 1, 46, 15.1 ubhā pibatam aśvinobhā naḥ śarma yacchatam /
ṚV, 1, 47, 6.2 rayiṃ samudrād uta vā divas pary asme dhattam puruspṛham //
ṚV, 1, 48, 1.1 saha vāmena na uṣo vy ucchā duhitar divaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 48, 9.2 āvahantī bhūry asmabhyaṃ saubhagaṃ vyucchantī diviṣṭiṣu //
ṚV, 1, 48, 13.2 sā no rayiṃ viśvavāraṃ supeśasam uṣā dadātu sugmyam //
ṚV, 1, 48, 15.2 pra no yacchatād avṛkam pṛthu cchardiḥ pra devi gomatīr iṣaḥ //
ṚV, 1, 54, 11.2 rakṣā ca no maghonaḥ pāhi sūrīn rāye ca naḥ svapatyā iṣe dhāḥ //
ṚV, 1, 58, 8.1 acchidrā sūno sahaso no adya stotṛbhyo mitramahaḥ śarma yaccha /
ṚV, 1, 62, 12.2 dyumāṁ asi kratumāṁ indra dhīraḥ śikṣā śacīvas tava naḥ śacībhiḥ //
ṚV, 1, 63, 8.1 tvaṃ tyāṃ na indra deva citrām iṣam āpo na pīpayaḥ parijman /
ṚV, 1, 63, 8.2 yayā śūra praty asmabhyaṃ yaṃsi tmanam ūrjaṃ na viśvadha kṣaradhyai //
ṚV, 1, 63, 9.2 supeśasaṃ vājam ā bharā naḥ prātar makṣū dhiyāvasur jagamyāt //
ṚV, 1, 71, 2.2 cakrur divo bṛhato gātum asme ahaḥ svar vividuḥ ketum usrāḥ //
ṚV, 1, 74, 1.2 āre asme ca śṛṇvate //
ṚV, 1, 75, 5.1 yajā no mitrāvaruṇā yajā devāṁ ṛtam bṛhat /
ṚV, 1, 76, 2.1 ehy agna iha hotā ni ṣīdādabdhaḥ su puraetā bhavā naḥ /
ṚV, 1, 79, 4.2 asme dhehi jātavedo mahi śravaḥ //
ṚV, 1, 79, 5.2 revad asmabhyam purvaṇīka dīdihi //
ṚV, 1, 81, 6.2 indro asmabhyaṃ śikṣatu vi bhajā bhūri te vasu bhakṣīya tava rādhasaḥ //
ṚV, 1, 81, 7.1 made made hi no dadir yūthā gavām ṛjukratuḥ /
ṚV, 1, 84, 20.2 viśvā ca na upamimīhi mānuṣa vasūni carṣaṇibhya ā //
ṚV, 1, 85, 12.2 asmabhyaṃ tāni maruto vi yanta rayiṃ no dhatta vṛṣaṇaḥ suvīram //
ṚV, 1, 85, 12.2 asmabhyaṃ tāni maruto vi yanta rayiṃ no dhatta vṛṣaṇaḥ suvīram //
ṚV, 1, 89, 1.2 devā no yathā sadam id vṛdhe asann aprāyuvo rakṣitāro dive dive //
ṚV, 1, 89, 3.2 aryamaṇaṃ varuṇaṃ somam aśvinā sarasvatī naḥ subhagā mayas karat //
ṚV, 1, 89, 4.1 tan no vāto mayobhu vātu bheṣajaṃ tan mātā pṛthivī tat pitā dyauḥ /
ṚV, 1, 89, 6.1 svasti na indro vṛddhaśravāḥ svasti naḥ pūṣā viśvavedāḥ /
ṚV, 1, 89, 6.1 svasti na indro vṛddhaśravāḥ svasti naḥ pūṣā viśvavedāḥ /
ṚV, 1, 89, 6.2 svasti nas tārkṣyo ariṣṭanemiḥ svasti no bṛhaspatir dadhātu //
ṚV, 1, 89, 6.2 svasti nas tārkṣyo ariṣṭanemiḥ svasti no bṛhaspatir dadhātu //
ṚV, 1, 89, 9.1 śatam in nu śarado anti devā yatrā naś cakrā jarasaṃ tanūnām /
ṚV, 1, 89, 9.2 putrāso yatra pitaro bhavanti mā no madhyā rīriṣatāyur gantoḥ //
ṚV, 1, 90, 3.1 te asmabhyaṃ śarma yaṃsann amṛtā martyebhyaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 90, 4.1 vi naḥ pathaḥ suvitāya ciyantv indro marutaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 90, 6.2 mādhvīr naḥ santv oṣadhīḥ //
ṚV, 1, 90, 7.2 madhu dyaur astu naḥ pitā //
ṚV, 1, 90, 8.1 madhumān no vanaspatir madhumāṁ astu sūryaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 90, 8.2 mādhvīr gāvo bhavantu naḥ //
ṚV, 1, 90, 9.1 śaṃ no mitraḥ śaṃ varuṇaḥ śaṃ no bhavatv aryamā /
ṚV, 1, 90, 9.1 śaṃ no mitraḥ śaṃ varuṇaḥ śaṃ no bhavatv aryamā /
ṚV, 1, 90, 9.2 śaṃ na indro bṛhaspatiḥ śaṃ no viṣṇur urukramaḥ //
ṚV, 1, 90, 9.2 śaṃ na indro bṛhaspatiḥ śaṃ no viṣṇur urukramaḥ //
ṚV, 1, 91, 9.2 tābhir no 'vitā bhava //
ṚV, 1, 91, 10.2 soma tvaṃ no vṛdhe bhava //
ṚV, 1, 91, 12.2 sumitraḥ soma no bhava //
ṚV, 1, 91, 15.2 sakhā suśeva edhi naḥ //
ṚV, 1, 91, 17.2 bhavā naḥ suśravastamaḥ sakhā vṛdhe //
ṚV, 1, 91, 23.1 devena no manasā deva soma rāyo bhāgaṃ sahasāvann abhi yudhya /
ṚV, 1, 92, 13.1 uṣas tac citram ā bharāsmabhyaṃ vājinīvati /
ṚV, 1, 92, 14.2 revad asme vy uccha sūnṛtāvati //
ṚV, 1, 92, 15.2 athā no viśvā saubhagāny ā vaha //
ṚV, 1, 93, 12.2 asme balāni maghavatsu dhattaṃ kṛṇutaṃ no adhvaraṃ śruṣṭimantam //
ṚV, 1, 94, 1.2 bhadrā hi naḥ pramatir asya saṃsady agne sakhye mā riṣāmā vayaṃ tava //
ṚV, 1, 94, 12.2 mṛḍā su no bhūtv eṣām manaḥ punar agne sakhye mā riṣāmā vayaṃ tava //
ṚV, 1, 94, 16.2 tan no mitro varuṇo māmahantām aditiḥ sindhuḥ pṛthivī uta dyauḥ //
ṚV, 1, 95, 11.2 tan no mitro varuṇo māmahantām aditiḥ sindhuḥ pṛthivī uta dyauḥ //
ṚV, 1, 96, 8.2 draviṇodā vīravatīm iṣaṃ no draviṇodā rāsate dīrgham āyuḥ //
ṚV, 1, 96, 9.2 tan no mitro varuṇo māmahantām aditiḥ sindhuḥ pṛthivī uta dyauḥ //
ṚV, 1, 98, 3.2 tan no mitro varuṇo māmahantām aditiḥ sindhuḥ pṛthivī uta dyauḥ //
ṚV, 1, 100, 1.2 satīnasatvā havyo bhareṣu marutvān no bhavatv indra ūtī //
ṚV, 1, 100, 2.2 vṛṣantamaḥ sakhibhiḥ svebhir evair marutvān no bhavatv indra ūtī //
ṚV, 1, 100, 3.2 taraddveṣāḥ sāsahiḥ pauṃsyebhir marutvān no bhavatv indra ūtī //
ṚV, 1, 100, 4.2 ṛgmibhir ṛgmī gātubhir jyeṣṭho marutvān no bhavatv indra ūtī //
ṚV, 1, 100, 5.2 sanīﾱebhiḥ śravasyāni tūrvan marutvān no bhavatv indra ūtī //
ṚV, 1, 100, 6.2 asminn ahan satpatiḥ puruhūto marutvān no bhavatv indra ūtī //
ṚV, 1, 100, 7.2 sa viśvasya karuṇasyeśa eko marutvān no bhavatv indra ūtī //
ṚV, 1, 100, 8.2 so andhe cit tamasi jyotir vidan marutvān no bhavatv indra ūtī //
ṚV, 1, 100, 9.2 sa kīriṇā cit sanitā dhanāni marutvān no bhavatv indra ūtī //
ṚV, 1, 100, 10.2 sa pauṃsyebhir abhibhūr aśastīr marutvān no bhavatv indra ūtī //
ṚV, 1, 100, 11.2 apāṃ tokasya tanayasya jeṣe marutvān no bhavatv indra ūtī //
ṚV, 1, 100, 12.2 camrīṣo na śavasā pāñcajanyo marutvān no bhavatv indra ūtī //
ṚV, 1, 100, 13.2 taṃ sacante sanayas taṃ dhanāni marutvān no bhavatv indra ūtī //
ṚV, 1, 100, 15.2 sa prarikvā tvakṣasā kṣmo divaś ca marutvān no bhavatv indra ūtī //
ṚV, 1, 100, 19.1 viśvāhendro adhivaktā no astv aparihvṛtāḥ sanuyāma vājam /
ṚV, 1, 100, 19.2 tan no mitro varuṇo māmahantām aditiḥ sindhuḥ pṛthivī uta dyauḥ //
ṚV, 1, 101, 11.2 tan no mitro varuṇo māmahantām aditiḥ sindhuḥ pṛthivī uta dyauḥ //
ṚV, 1, 102, 2.2 asme sūryācandramasābhicakṣe śraddhe kam indra carato vitarturam //
ṚV, 1, 102, 3.2 ājā na indra manasā puruṣṭuta tvāyadbhyo maghavañcharma yaccha naḥ //
ṚV, 1, 102, 4.2 asmabhyam indra varivaḥ sugaṃ kṛdhi pra śatrūṇām maghavan vṛṣṇyā ruja //
ṚV, 1, 102, 11.2 tan no mitro varuṇo māmahantām aditiḥ sindhuḥ pṛthivī uta dyauḥ //
ṚV, 1, 103, 8.2 tan no mitro varuṇo māmahantām aditiḥ sindhuḥ pṛthivī uta dyauḥ //
ṚV, 1, 105, 19.2 tan no mitro varuṇo māmahantām aditiḥ sindhuḥ pṛthivī uta dyauḥ //
ṚV, 1, 106, 5.1 bṛhaspate sadam in naḥ sugaṃ kṛdhi śaṃ yor yat te manurhitaṃ tad īmahe /
ṚV, 1, 106, 7.2 tan no mitro varuṇo māmahantām aditiḥ sindhuḥ pṛthivī uta dyauḥ //
ṚV, 1, 107, 2.2 indra indriyair maruto marudbhir ādityair no aditiḥ śarma yaṃsat //
ṚV, 1, 107, 3.1 tan na indras tad varuṇas tad agnis tad aryamā tat savitā cano dhāt /
ṚV, 1, 107, 3.2 tan no mitro varuṇo māmahantām aditiḥ sindhuḥ pṛthivī uta dyauḥ //
ṚV, 1, 108, 6.1 yad abravam prathamaṃ vāṃ vṛṇāno 'yaṃ somo asurair no vihavyaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 108, 13.1 evendrāgnī papivāṃsā sutasya viśvāsmabhyaṃ saṃ jayataṃ dhanāni /
ṚV, 1, 108, 13.2 tan no mitro varuṇo māmahantām aditiḥ sindhuḥ pṛthivī uta dyauḥ //
ṚV, 1, 109, 8.2 tan no mitro varuṇo māmahantām aditiḥ sindhuḥ pṛthivī uta dyauḥ //
ṚV, 1, 110, 7.1 ṛbhur na indraḥ śavasā navīyān ṛbhur vājebhir vasubhir vasur dadiḥ /
ṚV, 1, 110, 9.1 vājebhir no vājasātāv aviḍḍhy ṛbhumāṁ indra citram ā darṣi rādhaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 110, 9.2 tan no mitro varuṇo māmahantām aditiḥ sindhuḥ pṛthivī uta dyauḥ //
ṚV, 1, 111, 2.1 ā no yajñāya takṣata ṛbhumad vayaḥ kratve dakṣāya suprajāvatīm iṣam /
ṚV, 1, 111, 3.1 ā takṣata sātim asmabhyam ṛbhavaḥ sātiṃ rathāya sātim arvate naraḥ /
ṚV, 1, 111, 3.2 sātiṃ no jaitrīṃ sam maheta viśvahā jāmim ajāmim pṛtanāsu sakṣaṇim //
ṚV, 1, 111, 5.2 tan no mitro varuṇo māmahantām aditiḥ sindhuḥ pṛthivī uta dyauḥ //
ṚV, 1, 112, 24.1 apnasvatīm aśvinā vācam asme kṛtaṃ no dasrā vṛṣaṇā manīṣām /
ṚV, 1, 112, 24.1 apnasvatīm aśvinā vācam asme kṛtaṃ no dasrā vṛṣaṇā manīṣām /
ṚV, 1, 112, 24.2 adyūtye 'vase ni hvaye vāṃ vṛdhe ca no bhavataṃ vājasātau //
ṚV, 1, 112, 25.2 tan no mitro varuṇo māmahantām aditiḥ sindhuḥ pṛthivī uta dyauḥ //
ṚV, 1, 113, 4.1 bhāsvatī netrī sūnṛtānām aceti citrā vi duro na āvaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 113, 4.2 prārpyā jagad vy u no rāyo akhyad uṣā ajīgar bhuvanāni viśvā //
ṚV, 1, 113, 16.1 ud īrdhvaṃ jīvo asur na āgād apa prāgāt tama ā jyotir eti /
ṚV, 1, 113, 17.2 adyā tad uccha gṛṇate maghony asme āyur ni didīhi prajāvat //
ṚV, 1, 113, 20.2 tan no mitro varuṇo māmahantām aditiḥ sindhuḥ pṛthivī uta dyauḥ //
ṚV, 1, 114, 2.1 mṛﾱā no rudrota no mayas kṛdhi kṣayadvīrāya namasā vidhema te /
ṚV, 1, 114, 2.1 mṛﾱā no rudrota no mayas kṛdhi kṣayadvīrāya namasā vidhema te /
ṚV, 1, 114, 5.2 haste bibhrad bheṣajā vāryāṇi śarma varma cchardir asmabhyaṃ yaṃsat //
ṚV, 1, 114, 6.2 rāsvā ca no amṛta martabhojanaṃ tmane tokāya tanayāya mṛﾱa //
ṚV, 1, 114, 9.1 upa te stomān paśupā ivākaraṃ rāsvā pitar marutāṃ sumnam asme /
ṚV, 1, 114, 10.2 mṛﾱā ca no adhi ca brūhi devādhā ca naḥ śarma yaccha dvibarhāḥ //
ṚV, 1, 114, 11.2 tan no mitro varuṇo māmahantām aditiḥ sindhuḥ pṛthivī uta dyauḥ //
ṚV, 1, 115, 6.2 tan no mitro varuṇo māmahantām aditiḥ sindhuḥ pṛthivī uta dyauḥ //
ṚV, 1, 117, 2.2 yena gacchathaḥ sukṛto duroṇaṃ tena narā vartir asmabhyaṃ yātam //
ṚV, 1, 117, 23.2 asme rayiṃ nāsatyā bṛhantam apatyasācaṃ śrutyaṃ rarāthām //
ṚV, 1, 118, 2.2 pinvataṃ gā jinvatam arvato no vardhayatam aśvinā vīram asme //
ṚV, 1, 120, 3.1 tā vidvāṃsā havāmahe vāṃ tā no vidvāṃsā manma vocetam adya /
ṚV, 1, 120, 7.2 tā no vasū sugopā syātam pātaṃ no vṛkād aghāyoḥ //
ṚV, 1, 121, 14.2 pra no vājān rathyo aśvabudhyān iṣe yandhi śravase sūnṛtāyai //
ṚV, 1, 121, 15.2 ā no bhaja maghavan goṣv aryo maṃhiṣṭhās te sadhamādaḥ syāma //
ṚV, 1, 122, 3.2 śiśītam indrāparvatā yuvaṃ nas tan no viśve varivasyantu devāḥ //
ṚV, 1, 122, 14.1 hiraṇyakarṇam maṇigrīvam arṇas tan no viśve varivasyantu devāḥ /
ṚV, 1, 123, 13.2 uṣo no adya suhavā vy ucchāsmāsu rāyo maghavatsu ca syuḥ //
ṚV, 1, 124, 9.2 tāḥ pratnavan navyasīr nūnam asme revad ucchantu sudinā uṣāsaḥ //
ṚV, 1, 127, 11.2 mahi śaviṣṭha nas kṛdhi saṃcakṣe bhuje asyai /
ṚV, 1, 129, 10.1 tvaṃ na indra rāyā tarūṣasograṃ cit tvā mahimā sakṣad avase mahe mitraṃ nāvase /
ṚV, 1, 132, 4.2 aibhyaḥ samānyā diśāsmabhyaṃ jeṣi yotsi ca /
ṚV, 1, 139, 5.1 śacībhir naḥ śacīvasū divā naktaṃ daśasyatam /
ṚV, 1, 140, 11.2 yat te śukraṃ tanvo rocate śuci tenāsmabhyaṃ vanase ratnam ā tvam //
ṚV, 1, 141, 11.1 asme rayiṃ na svarthaṃ damūnasam bhagaṃ dakṣaṃ na papṛcāsi dharṇasim /
ṚV, 1, 142, 10.1 tan nas turīpam adbhutam puru vāram puru tmanā /
ṚV, 1, 157, 3.2 trivandhuro maghavā viśvasaubhagaḥ śaṃ na ā vakṣad dvipade catuṣpade //
ṚV, 1, 158, 1.1 vasū rudrā purumantū vṛdhantā daśasyataṃ no vṛṣaṇāv abhiṣṭau /
ṚV, 1, 158, 2.2 jigṛtam asme revatīḥ purandhīḥ kāmapreṇeva manasā carantā //
ṚV, 1, 159, 5.2 asmabhyaṃ dyāvāpṛthivī sucetunā rayiṃ dhattaṃ vasumantaṃ śatagvinam //
ṚV, 1, 160, 5.1 te no gṛṇāne mahinī mahi śravaḥ kṣatraṃ dyāvāpṛthivī dhāsatho bṛhat /
ṚV, 1, 160, 5.2 yenābhi kṛṣṭīs tatanāma viśvahā panāyyam ojo asme sam invatam //
ṚV, 1, 162, 22.1 sugavyaṃ no vājī svaśvyam puṃsaḥ putrāṁ uta viśvāpuṣaṃ rayim /
ṚV, 1, 162, 22.2 anāgāstvaṃ no aditiḥ kṛṇotu kṣatraṃ no aśvo vanatāṃ haviṣmān //
ṚV, 1, 162, 22.2 anāgāstvaṃ no aditiḥ kṛṇotu kṣatraṃ no aśvo vanatāṃ haviṣmān //
ṚV, 1, 164, 26.2 śreṣṭhaṃ savaṃ savitā sāviṣan no 'bhīddho gharmas tad u ṣu pra vocam //
ṚV, 1, 165, 3.2 sam pṛcchase samarāṇaḥ śubhānair voces tan no harivo yat te asme //
ṚV, 1, 165, 7.1 bhūri cakartha yujyebhir asme samānebhir vṛṣabha pauṃsyebhiḥ /
ṚV, 1, 166, 6.1 yūyaṃ na ugrā marutaḥ sucetunāriṣṭagrāmāḥ sumatim pipartana /
ṚV, 1, 167, 1.1 sahasraṃ ta indrotayo naḥ sahasram iṣo harivo gūrtatamāḥ /
ṚV, 1, 167, 10.2 vayam purā mahi ca no anu dyūn tan na ṛbhukṣā narām anu ṣyāt //
ṚV, 1, 167, 10.2 vayam purā mahi ca no anu dyūn tan na ṛbhukṣā narām anu ṣyāt //
ṚV, 1, 169, 4.1 tvaṃ tū na indra taṃ rayiṃ dā ojiṣṭhayā dakṣiṇayeva rātim /
ṚV, 1, 170, 3.2 vidmā hi te yathā mano 'smabhyam in na ditsasi //
ṚV, 1, 171, 5.2 sa no marudbhir vṛṣabha śravo dhā ugra ugrebhi sthaviraḥ sahodāḥ //
ṚV, 1, 173, 12.1 mo ṣū ṇa indrātra pṛtsu devair asti hi ṣmā te śuṣminn avayāḥ /
ṚV, 1, 173, 13.1 eṣa stoma indra tubhyam asme etena gātuṃ harivo vido naḥ /
ṚV, 1, 174, 10.2 sa no viśvāsāṃ spṛdhāṃ sahodā vidyāmeṣaṃ vṛjanaṃ jīradānum //
ṚV, 1, 176, 4.2 asmabhyam asya vedanaṃ daddhi sūriś cid ohate //
ṚV, 1, 178, 5.2 tvaṃ trātā tvam u no vṛdhe bhūr vidyāmeṣaṃ vṛjanaṃ jīradānum //
ṚV, 1, 184, 4.1 asme sā vām mādhvī rātir astu stomaṃ hinotam mānyasya kāroḥ /
ṚV, 1, 186, 3.2 asad yathā no varuṇaḥ sukīrtir iṣaś ca parṣad arigūrtaḥ sūriḥ //
ṚV, 1, 186, 5.1 uta no 'hir budhnyo mayas kaḥ śiśuṃ na pipyuṣīva veti sindhuḥ /
ṚV, 1, 187, 11.2 devebhyas tvā sadhamādam asmabhyaṃ tvā sadhamādam //
ṚV, 1, 188, 7.2 yajñaṃ no yakṣatām imam //
ṚV, 1, 188, 9.2 teṣāṃ na sphātim ā yaja //
ṚV, 1, 189, 2.2 pūś ca pṛthvī bahulā na urvī bhavā tokāya tanayāya śaṃ yoḥ //
ṚV, 1, 189, 3.2 punar asmabhyaṃ suvitāya deva kṣāṃ viśvebhir amṛtebhir yajatra //
ṚV, 1, 190, 8.2 sa na stuto vīravad dhātu gomad vidyāmeṣaṃ vṛjanaṃ jīradānum //
ṚV, 2, 2, 6.1 sa no revat samidhānaḥ svastaye saṃdadasvān rayim asmāsu dīdihi /
ṚV, 2, 2, 7.1 dā no agne bṛhato dāḥ sahasriṇo duro na vājaṃ śrutyā apā vṛdhi /
ṚV, 2, 2, 9.1 evā no agne amṛteṣu pūrvya dhīṣ pīpāya bṛhaddiveṣu mānuṣā /
ṚV, 2, 2, 11.1 sa no bodhi sahasya praśaṃsyo yasmin sujātā iṣayanta sūrayaḥ /
ṚV, 2, 2, 12.2 vasvo rāyaḥ puruścandrasya bhūyasaḥ prajāvataḥ svapatyasya śagdhi naḥ //
ṚV, 2, 3, 6.1 sādhv apāṃsi sanatā na ukṣite uṣāsānaktā vayyeva raṇvite /
ṚV, 2, 4, 8.2 asme agne saṃyadvīram bṛhantaṃ kṣumantaṃ vājaṃ svapatyaṃ rayiṃ dāḥ //
ṚV, 2, 6, 5.1 sa no vṛṣṭiṃ divas pari sa no vājam anarvāṇam /
ṚV, 2, 6, 5.1 sa no vṛṣṭiṃ divas pari sa no vājam anarvāṇam /
ṚV, 2, 6, 5.2 sa naḥ sahasriṇīr iṣaḥ //
ṚV, 2, 7, 5.1 tvaṃ no asi bhāratāgne vaśābhir ukṣabhiḥ /
ṚV, 2, 9, 6.1 sainānīkena suvidatro asme yaṣṭā devāṁ āyajiṣṭhaḥ svasti /
ṚV, 2, 11, 4.2 śubhras tvam indra vāvṛdhāno asme dāsīr viśaḥ sūryeṇa sahyāḥ //
ṚV, 2, 11, 13.2 śuṣmintamaṃ yaṃ cākanāma devāsme rayiṃ rāsi vīravantam //
ṚV, 2, 11, 14.1 rāsi kṣayaṃ rāsi mitram asme rāsi śardha indra mārutaṃ naḥ /
ṚV, 2, 11, 14.1 rāsi kṣayaṃ rāsi mitram asme rāsi śardha indra mārutaṃ naḥ /
ṚV, 2, 11, 19.2 asmabhyaṃ tat tvāṣṭraṃ viśvarūpam arandhayaḥ sākhyasya tritāya //
ṚV, 2, 13, 13.1 asmabhyaṃ tad vaso dānāya rādhaḥ sam arthayasva bahu te vasavyam /
ṚV, 2, 14, 12.1 asmabhyaṃ tad vaso dānāya rādhaḥ sam arthayasva bahu te vasavyam /
ṚV, 2, 18, 8.1 na ma indreṇa sakhyaṃ vi yoṣad asmabhyam asya dakṣiṇā duhīta /
ṚV, 2, 20, 2.1 tvaṃ na indra tvābhir ūtī tvāyato abhiṣṭipāsi janān /
ṚV, 2, 20, 3.1 sa no yuvendro johūtraḥ sakhā śivo narām astu pātā /
ṚV, 2, 21, 6.1 indra śreṣṭhāni draviṇāni dhehi cittiṃ dakṣasya subhagatvam asme /
ṚV, 2, 23, 6.2 bṛhaspate yo no abhi hvaro dadhe svā tam marmartu ducchunā harasvatī //
ṚV, 2, 23, 7.2 bṛhaspate apa taṃ vartayā pathaḥ sugaṃ no asyai devavītaye kṛdhi //
ṚV, 2, 24, 15.2 vīreṣu vīrāṁ upa pṛṅdhi nas tvaṃ yad īśāno brahmaṇā veṣi me havam //
ṚV, 2, 27, 6.2 tenādityā adhi vocatā no yacchatā no duṣparihantu śarma //
ṚV, 2, 27, 10.2 śataṃ no rāsva śarado vicakṣe 'śyāmāyūṃṣi sudhitāni pūrvā //
ṚV, 2, 28, 7.2 mā jyotiṣaḥ pravasathāni ganma vi ṣū mṛdhaḥ śiśratho jīvase naḥ //
ṚV, 2, 29, 3.2 yūyaṃ no mitrāvaruṇādite ca svastim indrāmaruto dadhāta //
ṚV, 2, 32, 6.2 juṣasva havyam āhutam prajāṃ devi didiḍḍhi naḥ //
ṚV, 2, 33, 12.2 bhūrer dātāraṃ satpatiṃ gṛṇīṣe stutas tvam bheṣajā rāsy asme //
ṚV, 2, 33, 15.2 havanaśrun no rudreha bodhi bṛhad vadema vidathe suvīrāḥ //
ṚV, 2, 34, 7.1 taṃ no dāta maruto vājinaṃ ratha āpānam brahma citayad dive dive /
ṚV, 2, 35, 4.2 sa śukrebhiḥ śikvabhī revad asme dīdāyānidhmo ghṛtanirṇig apsu //
ṚV, 2, 38, 11.1 asmabhyaṃ tad divo adbhyaḥ pṛthivyās tvayā dattaṃ kāmyaṃ rādha ā gāt /
ṚV, 2, 39, 6.2 nāseva nas tanvo rakṣitārā karṇāv iva suśrutā bhūtam asme //
ṚV, 2, 39, 7.1 hasteva śaktim abhi saṃdadī naḥ kṣāmeva naḥ sam ajataṃ rajāṃsi /
ṚV, 2, 39, 7.1 hasteva śaktim abhi saṃdadī naḥ kṣāmeva naḥ sam ajataṃ rajāṃsi /
ṚV, 2, 40, 4.2 tāv asmabhyam puruvāram purukṣuṃ rāyas poṣaṃ vi ṣyatāṃ nābhim asme //
ṚV, 2, 40, 4.2 tāv asmabhyam puruvāram purukṣuṃ rāyas poṣaṃ vi ṣyatāṃ nābhim asme //
ṚV, 2, 41, 11.2 bhadram bhavāti naḥ puraḥ //
ṚV, 2, 41, 16.2 apraśastā iva smasi praśastim amba nas kṛdhi //
ṚV, 2, 41, 17.2 śunahotreṣu matsva prajāṃ devi didiḍḍhi naḥ //
ṚV, 2, 43, 3.1 āvadaṃs tvaṃ śakune bhadram ā vada tūṣṇīm āsīnaḥ sumatiṃ cikiddhi naḥ /
ṚV, 3, 1, 19.2 asme rayim bahulaṃ saṃtarutraṃ suvācam bhāgaṃ yaśasaṃ kṛdhī naḥ //
ṚV, 3, 1, 19.2 asme rayim bahulaṃ saṃtarutraṃ suvācam bhāgaṃ yaśasaṃ kṛdhī naḥ //
ṚV, 3, 1, 22.1 imaṃ yajñaṃ sahasāvan tvaṃ no devatrā dhehi sukrato rarāṇaḥ /
ṚV, 3, 1, 22.2 pra yaṃsi hotar bṛhatīr iṣo no 'gne mahi draviṇam ā yajasva //
ṚV, 3, 1, 23.2 syān naḥ sūnus tanayo vijāvāgne sā te sumatir bhūtv asme //
ṚV, 3, 3, 7.1 agne jarasva svapatya āyuny ūrjā pinvasva sam iṣo didīhi naḥ /
ṚV, 3, 4, 1.1 samit samit sumanā bodhy asme śucā śucā sumatiṃ rāsi vasvaḥ /
ṚV, 3, 4, 9.1 tan nas turīpam adha poṣayitnu deva tvaṣṭar vi rarāṇaḥ syasva /
ṚV, 3, 5, 11.2 syān naḥ sūnus tanayo vijāvāgne sā te sumatir bhūtv asme //
ṚV, 3, 5, 11.2 syān naḥ sūnus tanayo vijāvāgne sā te sumatir bhūtv asme //
ṚV, 3, 6, 11.2 syān naḥ sūnus tanayo vijāvāgne sā te sumatir bhūtv asme //
ṚV, 3, 7, 11.2 syān naḥ sūnus tanayo vijāvāgne sā te sumatir bhūtv asme //
ṚV, 3, 7, 11.2 syān naḥ sūnus tanayo vijāvāgne sā te sumatir bhūtv asme //
ṚV, 3, 8, 6.2 te devāsaḥ svaravas tasthivāṃsaḥ prajāvad asme didhiṣantu ratnam //
ṚV, 3, 8, 7.2 te no vyantu vāryaṃ devatrā kṣetrasādhasaḥ //
ṚV, 3, 10, 8.1 sa naḥ pāvaka dīdihi dyumad asme suvīryam /
ṚV, 3, 10, 8.1 sa naḥ pāvaka dīdihi dyumad asme suvīryam /
ṚV, 3, 13, 4.2 yato naḥ pruṣṇavad vasu divi kṣitibhyo apsv ā //
ṚV, 3, 13, 6.2 śaṃ naḥ śocā marudvṛdho 'gne sahasrasātamaḥ //
ṚV, 3, 13, 7.1 nū no rāsva sahasravat tokavat puṣṭimad vasu /
ṚV, 3, 14, 6.2 tvaṃ dehi sahasriṇaṃ rayiṃ no 'drogheṇa vacasā satyam agne //
ṚV, 3, 15, 2.1 tvaṃ no asyā uṣaso vyuṣṭau tvaṃ sūra udite bodhi gopāḥ /
ṚV, 3, 15, 6.1 pra pīpaya vṛṣabha jinva vājān agne tvaṃ rodasī naḥ sudoghe /
ṚV, 3, 15, 7.2 syān naḥ sūnus tanayo vijāvāgne sā te sumatir bhūtv asme //
ṚV, 3, 15, 7.2 syān naḥ sūnus tanayo vijāvāgne sā te sumatir bhūtv asme //
ṚV, 3, 17, 5.2 tasyānu dharma pra yajā cikitvo 'tha no dhā adhvaraṃ devavītau //
ṚV, 3, 18, 1.1 bhavā no agne sumanā upetau sakheva sakhye pitareva sādhuḥ /
ṚV, 3, 19, 1.2 sa no yakṣad devatātā yajīyān rāye vājāya vanate maghāni //
ṚV, 3, 21, 2.2 svadharman devavītaye śreṣṭhaṃ no dhehi vāryam //
ṚV, 3, 22, 5.2 syān naḥ sūnus tanayo vijāvāgne sā te sumatir bhūtv asme //
ṚV, 3, 22, 5.2 syān naḥ sūnus tanayo vijāvāgne sā te sumatir bhūtv asme //
ṚV, 3, 23, 2.2 agne vi paśya bṛhatābhi rāyeṣāṃ no netā bhavatād anu dyūn //
ṚV, 3, 23, 5.2 syān naḥ sūnus tanayo vijāvāgne sā te sumatir bhūtv asme //
ṚV, 3, 23, 5.2 syān naḥ sūnus tanayo vijāvāgne sā te sumatir bhūtv asme //
ṚV, 3, 25, 2.2 sa no devāṁ eha vahā purukṣo //
ṚV, 3, 26, 3.2 sa no agniḥ suvīryaṃ svaśvyaṃ dadhātu ratnam amṛteṣu jāgṛviḥ //
ṚV, 3, 30, 18.2 rāyo vantāro bṛhataḥ syāmāsme astu bhaga indra prajāvān //
ṚV, 3, 30, 21.1 ā no gotrā dardṛhi gopate gāḥ sam asmabhyaṃ sanayo yantu vājāḥ /
ṚV, 3, 30, 21.2 divakṣā asi vṛṣabha satyaśuṣmo 'smabhyaṃ su maghavan bodhi godāḥ //
ṚV, 3, 31, 19.2 druho vi yāhi bahulā adevīḥ svaś ca no maghavan sātaye dhāḥ //
ṚV, 3, 36, 9.2 indra yat te māhinaṃ datram asty asmabhyaṃ taddharyaśva pra yandhi //
ṚV, 3, 36, 10.1 asme pra yandhi maghavann ṛjīṣinn indra rāyo viśvavārasya bhūreḥ /
ṚV, 3, 36, 10.2 asme śataṃ śarado jīvase dhā asme vīrāñchaśvata indra śiprin //
ṚV, 3, 39, 2.2 bhadrā vastrāṇy arjunā vasānā seyam asme sanajā pitryā dhīḥ //
ṚV, 3, 45, 5.2 sa vāvṛdhāna ojasā puruṣṭuta bhavā naḥ suśravastamaḥ //
ṚV, 3, 47, 2.2 jahi śatrūṃr apa mṛdho nudasvāthābhayaṃ kṛṇuhi viśvato naḥ //
ṚV, 3, 50, 3.2 mandānaḥ somam papivāṁ ṛjīṣin sam asmabhyam purudhā gā iṣaṇya //
ṚV, 3, 53, 14.2 ā no bhara pramagandasya vedo naicāśākham maghavan randhayā naḥ //
ṚV, 3, 54, 3.1 yuvor ṛtaṃ rodasī satyam astu mahe ṣu ṇaḥ suvitāya pra bhūtam /
ṚV, 3, 54, 11.2 deveṣu ca savitaḥ ślokam aśrer ād asmabhyam ā suva sarvatātim //
ṚV, 3, 54, 12.1 sukṛt supāṇiḥ svavāṁ ṛtāvā devas tvaṣṭāvase tāni no dhāt /
ṚV, 3, 54, 16.2 yuvaṃ hi stho rayidau no rayīṇāṃ dātraṃ rakṣethe akavair adabdhā //
ṚV, 3, 54, 18.1 aryamā ṇo aditir yajñiyāso 'dabdhāni varuṇasya vratāni /
ṚV, 3, 54, 20.2 ādityair no aditiḥ śṛṇotu yacchantu no marutaḥ śarma bhadram //
ṚV, 3, 54, 22.2 viśvāṁ agne pṛtsu tāñ jeṣi śatrūn ahā viśvā sumanā dīdihī naḥ //
ṚV, 3, 56, 6.1 trir ā divaḥ savitar vāryāṇi dive diva ā suva trir no ahnaḥ /
ṚV, 3, 57, 6.2 tām asmabhyam pramatiṃ jātavedo vaso rāsva sumatiṃ viśvajanyām //
ṚV, 3, 62, 3.1 asme tad indrāvaruṇā vasu ṣyād asme rayir marutaḥ sarvavīraḥ /
ṚV, 3, 62, 3.1 asme tad indrāvaruṇā vasu ṣyād asme rayir marutaḥ sarvavīraḥ /
ṚV, 3, 62, 14.1 somo asmabhyaṃ dvipade catuṣpade ca paśave /
ṚV, 4, 1, 3.1 sakhe sakhāyam abhy ā vavṛtsvāśuṃ na cakraṃ rathyeva raṃhyāsmabhyaṃ dasma raṃhyā /
ṚV, 4, 1, 3.3 tokāya tuje śuśucāna śaṃ kṛdhy asmabhyaṃ dasma śaṃ kṛdhi //
ṚV, 4, 1, 4.1 tvaṃ no agne varuṇasya vidvān devasya heﾱo 'va yāsisīṣṭhāḥ /
ṚV, 4, 1, 5.1 sa tvaṃ no agne 'vamo bhavotī nediṣṭho asyā uṣaso vyuṣṭau /
ṚV, 4, 1, 5.2 ava yakṣva no varuṇaṃ rarāṇo vīhi mṛﾱīkaṃ suhavo na edhi //
ṚV, 4, 1, 5.2 ava yakṣva no varuṇaṃ rarāṇo vīhi mṛﾱīkaṃ suhavo na edhi //
ṚV, 4, 2, 2.1 iha tvaṃ sūno sahaso no adya jāto jātāṁ ubhayāṁ antar agne /
ṚV, 4, 2, 11.2 rāye ca naḥ svapatyāya deva ditiṃ ca rāsvāditim uruṣya //
ṚV, 4, 4, 4.2 yo no arātiṃ samidhāna cakre nīcā taṃ dhakṣy atasaṃ na śuṣkam //
ṚV, 4, 5, 12.1 kiṃ no asya draviṇaṃ kaddha ratnaṃ vi no voco jātavedaś cikitvān /
ṚV, 4, 5, 13.2 kadā no devīr amṛtasya patnīḥ sūro varṇena tatanann uṣāsaḥ //
ṚV, 4, 8, 7.1 asme rāyo dive dive saṃ carantu puruspṛhaḥ /
ṚV, 4, 8, 7.2 asme vājāsa īratām //
ṚV, 4, 10, 3.1 ebhir no arkair bhavā no arvāṅ svar ṇa jyotiḥ /
ṚV, 4, 11, 2.2 viśvebhir yad vāvanaḥ śukra devais tan no rāsva sumaho bhūri manma //
ṚV, 4, 16, 20.2 nū cid yathā naḥ sakhyā viyoṣad asan na ugro 'vitā tanūpāḥ //
ṚV, 4, 17, 17.1 trātā no bodhi dadṛśāna āpir abhikhyātā marḍitā somyānām /
ṚV, 4, 17, 20.1 evā na indro maghavā virapśī karat satyā carṣaṇīdhṛd anarvā /
ṚV, 4, 17, 20.2 tvaṃ rājā januṣāṃ dhehy asme adhi śravo māhinaṃ yaj jaritre //
ṚV, 4, 20, 7.2 udvāvṛṣāṇas taviṣīva ugrāsmabhyaṃ daddhi puruhūta rāyaḥ //
ṚV, 4, 20, 10.1 mā no mardhīr ā bharā daddhi tan naḥ pra dāśuṣe dātave bhūri yat te /
ṚV, 4, 22, 9.1 asme varṣiṣṭhā kṛṇuhi jyeṣṭhā nṛmṇāni satrā sahure sahāṃsi /
ṚV, 4, 22, 9.2 asmabhyaṃ vṛtrā suhanāni randhi jahi vadhar vanuṣo martyasya //
ṚV, 4, 22, 10.1 asmākam it su śṛṇuhi tvam indrāsmabhyaṃ citrāṁ upa māhi vājān /
ṚV, 4, 22, 10.2 asmabhyaṃ viśvā iṣaṇaḥ purandhīr asmākaṃ su maghavan bodhi godāḥ //
ṚV, 4, 29, 3.2 udvāvṛṣāṇo rādhase tuviṣmān karan na indraḥ sutīrthābhayaṃ ca //
ṚV, 4, 31, 1.1 kayā naś citra ā bhuvad ūtī sadāvṛdhaḥ sakhā /
ṚV, 4, 31, 13.1 asmabhyaṃ tāṁ apā vṛdhi vrajāṁ asteva gomataḥ /
ṚV, 4, 32, 7.2 sa no yandhi mahīm iṣam //
ṚV, 4, 32, 14.1 arvācīno vaso bhavāsme su matsvāndhasaḥ /
ṚV, 4, 32, 20.1 bhūridā bhūri dehi no mā dabhram bhūry ā bhara /
ṚV, 4, 32, 21.2 ā no bhajasva rādhasi //
ṚV, 4, 33, 8.2 ta ā takṣantv ṛbhavo rayiṃ naḥ svavasaḥ svapasaḥ suhastāḥ //
ṚV, 4, 33, 10.2 te rāyas poṣaṃ draviṇāny asme dhatta ṛbhavaḥ kṣemayanto na mitram //
ṚV, 4, 33, 11.2 te nūnam asme ṛbhavo vasūni tṛtīye asmin savane dadhāta //
ṚV, 4, 34, 2.2 saṃ vo madā agmata sam purandhiḥ suvīrām asme rayim erayadhvam //
ṚV, 4, 34, 10.2 te agrepā ṛbhavo mandasānā asme dhatta ye ca rātiṃ gṛṇanti //
ṚV, 4, 36, 8.1 yūyam asmabhyaṃ dhiṣaṇābhyas pari vidvāṃso viśvā naryāṇi bhojanā /
ṚV, 4, 36, 8.2 dyumantaṃ vājaṃ vṛṣaśuṣmam uttamam ā no rayim ṛbhavas takṣatā vayaḥ //
ṚV, 4, 36, 9.1 iha prajām iha rayiṃ rarāṇā iha śravo vīravat takṣatā naḥ /
ṚV, 4, 36, 9.2 yena vayaṃ citayemāty anyān taṃ vājaṃ citram ṛbhavo dadā naḥ //
ṚV, 4, 37, 7.1 vi no vājā ṛbhukṣaṇaḥ pathaś citana yaṣṭave /
ṚV, 4, 37, 7.2 asmabhyaṃ sūraya stutā viśvā āśās tarīṣaṇi //
ṚV, 4, 37, 8.1 taṃ no vājā ṛbhukṣaṇa indra nāsatyā rayim /
ṚV, 4, 39, 5.2 dadhikrām u sūdanam martyāya dadathur mitrāvaruṇā no aśvam //
ṚV, 4, 41, 4.2 yo no durevo vṛkatir dabhītis tasmin mimāthām abhibhūty ojaḥ //
ṚV, 4, 41, 5.2 sā no duhīyad yavaseva gatvī sahasradhārā payasā mahī gauḥ //
ṚV, 4, 41, 6.2 indrā no atra varuṇā syātām avobhir dasmā paritakmyāyām //
ṚV, 4, 42, 1.1 mama dvitā rāṣṭraṃ kṣatriyasya viśvāyor viśve amṛtā yathā naḥ /
ṚV, 4, 42, 10.2 tāṃ dhenum indrāvaruṇā yuvaṃ no viśvāhā dhattam anapasphurantīm //
ṚV, 4, 43, 7.1 iheha yad vāṃ samanā papṛkṣe seyam asme sumatir vājaratnā /
ṚV, 4, 44, 6.1 nū no rayim puruvīram bṛhantaṃ dasrā mimāthām ubhayeṣv asme /
ṚV, 4, 44, 6.1 nū no rayim puruvīram bṛhantaṃ dasrā mimāthām ubhayeṣv asme /
ṚV, 4, 44, 7.1 iheha yad vāṃ samanā papṛkṣe seyam asme sumatir vājaratnā /
ṚV, 4, 49, 4.1 asme indrābṛhaspatī rayiṃ dhattaṃ śatagvinam /
ṚV, 4, 50, 2.1 dhunetayaḥ supraketam madanto bṛhaspate abhi ye nas tatasre /
ṚV, 4, 50, 10.2 ā vāṃ viśantv indavaḥ svābhuvo 'sme rayiṃ sarvavīraṃ ni yacchatam //
ṚV, 4, 50, 11.1 bṛhaspata indra vardhataṃ naḥ sacā sā vāṃ sumatir bhūtv asme /
ṚV, 4, 53, 1.2 chardir yena dāśuṣe yacchati tmanā tan no mahāṁ ud ayān devo aktubhiḥ //
ṚV, 4, 53, 6.2 sa no devaḥ savitā śarma yacchatv asme kṣayāya trivarūtham aṃhasaḥ //
ṚV, 4, 53, 6.2 sa no devaḥ savitā śarma yacchatv asme kṣayāya trivarūtham aṃhasaḥ //
ṚV, 4, 53, 7.1 āgan deva ṛtubhir vardhatu kṣayaṃ dadhātu naḥ savitā suprajām iṣam /
ṚV, 4, 53, 7.2 sa naḥ kṣapābhir ahabhiś ca jinvatu prajāvantaṃ rayim asme sam invatu //
ṚV, 4, 54, 1.1 abhūd devaḥ savitā vandyo nu na idānīm ahna upavācyo nṛbhiḥ /
ṚV, 4, 54, 1.2 vi yo ratnā bhajati mānavebhyaḥ śreṣṭhaṃ no atra draviṇaṃ yathā dadhat //
ṚV, 4, 54, 6.2 indro dyāvāpṛthivī sindhur adbhir ādityair no aditiḥ śarma yaṃsat //
ṚV, 4, 55, 4.2 indrāviṣṇū nṛvad u ṣu stavānā śarma no yantam amavad varūtham //
ṚV, 4, 55, 8.2 tāny asmabhyaṃ rāsate //
ṚV, 4, 55, 9.2 asmabhyaṃ vājinīvati //
ṚV, 4, 55, 10.1 tat su naḥ savitā bhago varuṇo mitro aryamā /
ṚV, 4, 57, 1.2 gām aśvam poṣayitnv ā sa no mṛﾱātīdṛśe //
ṚV, 4, 57, 2.2 madhuścutaṃ ghṛtam iva supūtam ṛtasya naḥ patayo mṛﾱayantu //
ṚV, 4, 57, 3.1 madhumatīr oṣadhīr dyāva āpo madhuman no bhavatv antarikṣam /
ṚV, 4, 57, 3.2 kṣetrasya patir madhumān no astv ariṣyanto anv enaṃ carema //
ṚV, 4, 57, 6.2 yathā naḥ subhagāsasi yathā naḥ suphalāsasi //
ṚV, 4, 57, 6.2 yathā naḥ subhagāsasi yathā naḥ suphalāsasi //
ṚV, 4, 57, 7.2 sā naḥ payasvatī duhām uttarām uttarāṃ samām //
ṚV, 5, 3, 7.1 yo na āgo abhy eno bharāty adhīd agham aghaśaṃse dadhāta /
ṚV, 5, 4, 2.1 havyavāﾱ agnir ajaraḥ pitā no vibhur vibhāvā sudṛśīko asme /
ṚV, 5, 4, 7.2 asme rayiṃ viśvavāraṃ sam invāsme viśvāni draviṇāni dhehi //
ṚV, 5, 4, 7.2 asme rayiṃ viśvavāraṃ sam invāsme viśvāni draviṇāni dhehi //
ṚV, 5, 5, 4.2 bhavā naḥ śubhra sātaye //
ṚV, 5, 5, 5.1 devīr dvāro vi śrayadhvaṃ suprāyaṇā na ūtaye /
ṚV, 5, 6, 8.1 navā no agna ā bhara stotṛbhyaḥ sukṣitīr iṣaḥ /
ṚV, 5, 6, 9.2 uto na ut pupūryā uktheṣu śavasas pata iṣaṃ stotṛbhya ā bhara //
ṚV, 5, 6, 10.2 dadhad asme suvīryam uta tyad āśvaśvyam iṣaṃ stotṛbhya ā bhara //
ṚV, 5, 9, 7.1 taṃ no agne abhī naro rayiṃ sahasva ā bhara /
ṚV, 5, 9, 7.2 sa kṣepayat sa poṣayad bhuvad vājasya sātaya utaidhi pṛtsu no vṛdhe //
ṚV, 5, 10, 1.1 agna ojiṣṭham ā bhara dyumnam asmabhyam adhrigo /
ṚV, 5, 10, 1.2 pra no rāyā parīṇasā ratsi vājāya panthām //
ṚV, 5, 10, 2.1 tvaṃ no agne adbhuta kratvā dakṣasya maṃhanā /
ṚV, 5, 10, 6.1 nū no agna ūtaye sabādhasaś ca rātaye /
ṚV, 5, 10, 7.1 tvaṃ no agne aṅgira stuta stavāna ā bhara /
ṚV, 5, 10, 7.2 hotar vibhvāsahaṃ rayiṃ stotṛbhya stavase ca na utaidhi pṛtsu no vṛdhe //
ṚV, 5, 13, 5.2 sa no rāsva suvīryam //
ṚV, 5, 16, 5.2 ye vayaṃ ye ca sūrayaḥ svasti dhāmahe sacotaidhi pṛtsu no vṛdhe //
ṚV, 5, 17, 5.1 nū na iddhi vāryam āsā sacanta sūrayaḥ /
ṚV, 5, 17, 5.2 ūrjo napād abhiṣṭaye pāhi śagdhi svastaya utaidhi pṛtsu no vṛdhe //
ṚV, 5, 19, 5.1 krīﾱan no raśma ā bhuvaḥ sam bhasmanā vāyunā vevidānaḥ /
ṚV, 5, 20, 1.2 taṃ no gīrbhiḥ śravāyyaṃ devatrā panayā yujam //
ṚV, 5, 23, 4.2 agna eṣu kṣayeṣv ā revan naḥ śukra dīdihi dyumat pāvaka dīdihi //
ṚV, 5, 24, 3.1 sa no bodhi śrudhī havam uruṣyā ṇo aghāyataḥ samasmāt //
ṚV, 5, 25, 3.1 sa no dhītī variṣṭhayā śreṣṭhayā ca sumatyā /
ṚV, 5, 25, 3.2 agne rāyo didīhi naḥ suvṛktibhir vareṇya //
ṚV, 5, 35, 1.2 asmabhyaṃ carṣaṇīsahaṃ sasniṃ vājeṣu duṣṭaram //
ṚV, 5, 38, 1.2 adhā no viśvacarṣaṇe dyumnā sukṣatra maṃhaya //
ṚV, 5, 38, 4.1 uto no asya kasya cid dakṣasya tava vṛtrahan /
ṚV, 5, 38, 4.2 asmabhyaṃ nṛmṇam ā bharāsmabhyaṃ nṛmaṇasyase //
ṚV, 5, 38, 4.2 asmabhyaṃ nṛmṇam ā bharāsmabhyaṃ nṛmaṇasyase //
ṚV, 5, 39, 1.2 rādhas tan no vidadvasa ubhayāhasty ā bhara //
ṚV, 5, 41, 9.2 panita āptyo yajataḥ sadā no vardhān naḥ śaṃsaṃ naryo abhiṣṭau //
ṚV, 5, 42, 3.2 sa no vasūni prayatā hitāni candrāṇi devaḥ savitā suvāti //
ṚV, 5, 43, 6.1 ā no mahīm aramatiṃ sajoṣā gnāṃ devīṃ namasā rātahavyām /
ṚV, 5, 44, 6.2 mahīm asmabhyam uruṣām uru jrayo bṛhat suvīram anapacyutaṃ sahaḥ //
ṚV, 5, 46, 4.1 uta no viṣṇur uta vāto asridho draviṇodā uta somo mayas karat /
ṚV, 5, 46, 5.2 bṛhaspatiḥ śarma pūṣota no yamad varūthyaṃ varuṇo mitro aryamā //
ṚV, 5, 46, 6.1 uta tye naḥ parvatāsaḥ suśastayaḥ sudītayo nadyas trāmaṇe bhuvan /
ṚV, 5, 46, 7.2 yāḥ pārthivāso yā apām api vrate tā no devīḥ suhavāḥ śarma yacchata //
ṚV, 5, 47, 7.1 tad astu mitrāvaruṇā tad agne śaṃ yor asmabhyam idam astu śastam /
ṚV, 5, 49, 4.1 tan no anarvā savitā varūthaṃ tat sindhava iṣayanto anu gman /
ṚV, 5, 51, 11.1 svasti no mimītām aśvinā bhagaḥ svasti devy aditir anarvaṇaḥ /
ṚV, 5, 51, 11.2 svasti pūṣā asuro dadhātu naḥ svasti dyāvāpṛthivī sucetunā //
ṚV, 5, 51, 12.2 bṛhaspatiṃ sarvagaṇaṃ svastaye svastaya ādityāso bhavantu naḥ //
ṚV, 5, 51, 13.1 viśve devā no adyā svastaye vaiśvānaro vasur agniḥ svastaye /
ṚV, 5, 51, 14.2 svasti na indraś cāgniś ca svasti no adite kṛdhi //
ṚV, 5, 51, 14.2 svasti na indraś cāgniś ca svasti no adite kṛdhi //
ṚV, 5, 53, 13.2 asmabhyaṃ tad dhattana yad va īmahe rādho viśvāyu saubhagam //
ṚV, 5, 55, 9.1 mṛﾱata no maruto mā vadhiṣṭanāsmabhyaṃ śarma bahulaṃ vi yantana /
ṚV, 5, 57, 7.1 gomad aśvāvad rathavat suvīraṃ candravad rādho maruto dadā naḥ /
ṚV, 5, 57, 7.2 praśastiṃ naḥ kṛṇuta rudriyāso bhakṣīya vo 'vaso daivyasya //
ṚV, 5, 57, 8.1 haye naro maruto mṛﾱatā nas tuvīmaghāso amṛtā ṛtajñāḥ /
ṚV, 5, 59, 8.1 mimātu dyaur aditir vītaye naḥ saṃ dānucitrā uṣaso yatantām /
ṚV, 5, 60, 1.1 īﾱe agniṃ svavasaṃ namobhir iha prasatto vi cayat kṛtaṃ naḥ /
ṚV, 5, 61, 16.1 te no vasūni kāmyā puruścandrā riśādasaḥ /
ṚV, 5, 63, 5.2 rajāṃsi citrā vi caranti tanyavo divaḥ samrājā payasā na ukṣatam //
ṚV, 5, 64, 6.1 yuvaṃ no yeṣu varuṇa kṣatram bṛhac ca bibhṛthaḥ /
ṚV, 5, 64, 6.2 uru ṇo vājasātaye kṛtaṃ rāye svastaye //
ṚV, 5, 68, 3.1 tā naḥ śaktam pārthivasya maho rāyo divyasya /
ṚV, 5, 76, 5.2 ā no rayiṃ vahatam ota vīrān ā viśvāny amṛtā saubhagāni //
ṚV, 5, 77, 5.2 ā no rayiṃ vahatam ota vīrān ā viśvāny amṛtā saubhagāni //
ṚV, 5, 79, 3.1 sā no adyābharadvasur vy ucchā duhitar divaḥ /
ṚV, 5, 79, 6.2 ye no rādhāṃsy ahrayā maghavāno arāsata sujāte aśvasūnṛte //
ṚV, 5, 79, 7.2 ye no rādhāṃsy aśvyā gavyā bhajanta sūrayaḥ sujāte aśvasūnṛte //
ṚV, 5, 79, 8.1 uta no gomatīr iṣa ā vahā duhitar divaḥ /
ṚV, 5, 80, 5.1 eṣā śubhrā na tanvo vidānordhveva snātī dṛśaye no asthāt /
ṚV, 5, 82, 4.1 adyā no deva savitaḥ prajāvat sāvīḥ saubhagam /
ṚV, 5, 82, 5.2 yad bhadraṃ tan na ā suva //
ṚV, 5, 83, 5.2 yasya vrata oṣadhīr viśvarūpāḥ sa naḥ parjanya mahi śarma yaccha //
ṚV, 5, 83, 6.1 divo no vṛṣṭim maruto rarīdhvam pra pinvata vṛṣṇo aśvasya dhārāḥ /
ṚV, 6, 1, 11.2 bṛhadbhir vājai sthavirebhir asme revadbhir agne vitaraṃ vi bhāhi //
ṚV, 6, 1, 12.1 nṛvad vaso sadam id dhehy asme bhūri tokāya tanayāya paśvaḥ /
ṚV, 6, 1, 12.2 pūrvīr iṣo bṛhatīr āreaghā asme bhadrā sauśravasāni santu //
ṚV, 6, 4, 1.2 evā no adya samanā samānān uśann agna uśato yakṣi devān //
ṚV, 6, 4, 4.2 sa tvaṃ na ūrjasana ūrjaṃ dhā rājeva jer avṛke kṣeṣy antaḥ //
ṚV, 6, 4, 8.1 nū no agne 'vṛkebhiḥ svasti veṣi rāyaḥ pathibhiḥ parṣy aṃhaḥ /
ṚV, 6, 6, 7.1 sa citra citraṃ citayantam asme citrakṣatra citratamaṃ vayodhām /
ṚV, 6, 8, 7.2 rakṣā ca no daduṣāṃ śardho agne vaiśvānara pra ca tārī stavānaḥ //
ṚV, 6, 10, 5.1 nū naś citram puruvājābhir ūtī agne rayim maghavadbhyaś ca dhehi /
ṚV, 6, 13, 6.1 vadmā sūno sahaso no vihāyā agne tokaṃ tanayaṃ vāji no dāḥ /
ṚV, 6, 13, 6.1 vadmā sūno sahaso no vihāyā agne tokaṃ tanayaṃ vāji no dāḥ /
ṚV, 6, 15, 9.2 yat te dhītiṃ sumatim āvṛṇīmahe 'dha smā nas trivarūthaḥ śivo bhava //
ṚV, 6, 16, 2.1 sa no mandrābhir adhvare jihvābhir yajā mahaḥ /
ṚV, 6, 16, 12.1 sa naḥ pṛthu śravāyyam acchā deva vivāsasi /
ṚV, 6, 16, 28.2 agnir no vanate rayim //
ṚV, 6, 17, 14.2 bharadvāje nṛvata indra sūrīn divi ca smaidhi pārye na indra //
ṚV, 6, 19, 6.1 śaviṣṭhaṃ na ā bhara śūra śava ojiṣṭham ojo abhibhūta ugram /
ṚV, 6, 19, 6.2 viśvā dyumnā vṛṣṇyā mānuṣāṇām asmabhyaṃ dā harivo mādayadhyai //
ṚV, 6, 19, 7.1 yas te madaḥ pṛtanāṣāﾱ amṛdhra indra taṃ na ā bhara śūśuvāṃsam /
ṚV, 6, 19, 8.1 ā no bhara vṛṣaṇaṃ śuṣmam indra dhanaspṛtaṃ śūśuvāṃsaṃ sudakṣam /
ṚV, 6, 19, 9.2 ā viśvato abhi sam etv arvāṅ indra dyumnaṃ svarvad dhehy asme //
ṚV, 6, 20, 1.2 taṃ naḥ sahasrabharam urvarāsāṃ daddhi sūno sahaso vṛtraturam //
ṚV, 6, 21, 9.1 protaye varuṇam mitram indram marutaḥ kṛṣvāvase no adya /
ṚV, 6, 22, 4.1 tan no vi voco yadi te purā cij jaritāra ānaśuḥ sumnam indra /
ṚV, 6, 22, 10.1 ā saṃyatam indra ṇaḥ svastiṃ śatrutūryāya bṛhatīm amṛdhrām /
ṚV, 6, 23, 5.1 asmai vayaṃ yad vāvāna tad viviṣma indrāya yo naḥ pradivo apas kaḥ /
ṚV, 6, 23, 8.2 preme havāsaḥ puruhūtam asme ā tveyaṃ dhīr avasa indra yamyāḥ //
ṚV, 6, 24, 5.2 mitro no atra varuṇaś ca pūṣāryo vaśasya paryetāsti //
ṚV, 6, 24, 9.1 gambhīreṇa na uruṇāmatrin preṣo yandhi sutapāvan vājān /
ṚV, 6, 26, 1.2 saṃ yad viśo 'yanta śūrasātā ugraṃ no 'vaḥ pārye ahan dāḥ //
ṚV, 6, 33, 1.1 ya ojiṣṭha indra taṃ su no dā mado vṛṣan svabhiṣṭir dāsvān /
ṚV, 6, 33, 4.1 sa tvaṃ na indrākavābhir ūtī sakhā viśvāyur avitā vṛdhe bhūḥ /
ṚV, 6, 33, 5.1 nūnaṃ na indrāparāya ca syā bhavā mṛﾱīka uta no abhiṣṭau /
ṚV, 6, 35, 2.2 tridhātu gā adhi jayāsi goṣv indra dyumnaṃ svarvad dhehy asme //
ṚV, 6, 36, 5.2 aso yathā naḥ śavasā cakāno yuge yuge vayasā cekitānaḥ //
ṚV, 6, 37, 2.2 indro no asya pūrvyaḥ papīyād dyukṣo madasya somyasya rājā //
ṚV, 6, 39, 1.2 apā nas tasya sacanasya deveṣo yuvasva gṛṇate goagrāḥ //
ṚV, 6, 44, 9.1 dyumattamaṃ dakṣaṃ dhehy asme sedhā janānām pūrvīr arātīḥ /
ṚV, 6, 44, 18.1 āsu ṣmā ṇo maghavann indra pṛtsv asmabhyam mahi varivaḥ sugaṃ kaḥ /
ṚV, 6, 44, 18.1 āsu ṣmā ṇo maghavann indra pṛtsv asmabhyam mahi varivaḥ sugaṃ kaḥ /
ṚV, 6, 45, 24.2 śacībhir apa no varat //
ṚV, 6, 46, 2.1 sa tvaṃ naś citra vajrahasta dhṛṣṇuyā maha stavāno adrivaḥ /
ṚV, 6, 46, 3.2 sahasramuṣka tuvinṛmṇa satpate bhavā samatsu no vṛdhe //
ṚV, 6, 46, 5.1 indra jyeṣṭhaṃ na ā bharaṃ ojiṣṭham papuri śravaḥ /
ṚV, 6, 46, 6.2 viśvā su no vithurā pibdanā vaso 'mitrān suṣahān kṛdhi //
ṚV, 6, 46, 8.2 asmabhyaṃ tad rirīhi saṃ nṛṣāhye 'mitrān pṛtsu turvaṇe //
ṚV, 6, 46, 10.2 adha smā no maghavann indra girvaṇas tanūpā antamo bhava //
ṚV, 6, 46, 11.1 adha smā no vṛdhe bhavendra nāyam avā yudhi /
ṚV, 6, 47, 7.1 indra pra ṇaḥ puraeteva paśya pra no naya prataraṃ vasyo accha /
ṚV, 6, 47, 7.2 bhavā supāro atipārayo no bhavā sunītir uta vāmanītiḥ //
ṚV, 6, 47, 11.2 hvayāmi śakram puruhūtam indraṃ svasti no maghavā dhātv indraḥ //
ṚV, 6, 47, 13.2 sa sutrāmā svavāṁ indro asme ārāc cid dveṣaḥ sanutar yuyotu //
ṚV, 6, 47, 30.1 ā krandaya balam ojo na ā dhā ni ṣṭanihi duritā bādhamānaḥ /
ṚV, 6, 48, 7.2 bharadvāje samidhāno yaviṣṭhya revan naḥ śukra dīdihi dyumat pāvaka dīdihi //
ṚV, 6, 48, 9.1 tvaṃ naś citra ūtyā vaso rādhāṃsi codaya /
ṚV, 6, 48, 10.2 agne heﾱāṃsi daivyā yuyodhi no 'devāni hvarāṃsi ca //
ṚV, 6, 48, 15.2 saṃ sahasrā kāriṣac carṣaṇibhya āṃ āvir gūﾱhā vasū karat suvedā no vasū karat //
ṚV, 6, 49, 8.2 sa no rāsacchurudhaś candrāgrā dhiyaṃ dhiyaṃ sīṣadhāti pra pūṣā //
ṚV, 6, 49, 14.1 tan no 'hir budhnyo adbhir arkais tat parvatas tat savitā cano dhāt /
ṚV, 6, 49, 15.1 nu no rayiṃ rathyaṃ carṣaṇiprām puruvīram maha ṛtasya gopām /
ṚV, 6, 50, 3.2 mahas karatho varivo yathā no 'sme kṣayāya dhiṣaṇe anehaḥ //
ṚV, 6, 50, 3.2 mahas karatho varivo yathā no 'sme kṣayāya dhiṣaṇe anehaḥ //
ṚV, 6, 50, 9.1 uta tvaṃ sūno sahaso no adyā devāṁ asminn adhvare vavṛtyāḥ /
ṚV, 6, 50, 11.1 te no rāyo dyumato vājavato dātāro bhūta nṛvataḥ purukṣoḥ /
ṚV, 6, 50, 12.1 te no rudraḥ sarasvatī sajoṣā mīﾱhuṣmanto viṣṇur mṛﾱantu vāyuḥ /
ṚV, 6, 50, 12.2 ṛbhukṣā vājo daivyo vidhātā parjanyāvātā pipyatām iṣaṃ naḥ //
ṚV, 6, 50, 13.1 uta sya devaḥ savitā bhago no 'pāṃ napād avatu dānu papriḥ /
ṚV, 6, 51, 5.2 viśva ādityā adite sajoṣā asmabhyaṃ śarma bahulaṃ vi yanta //
ṚV, 6, 51, 11.2 suśarmāṇaḥ svavasaḥ sunīthā bhavantu naḥ sutrātrāsaḥ sugopāḥ //
ṚV, 6, 51, 15.2 kartā no adhvann ā sugaṃ gopā amā //
ṚV, 6, 52, 6.2 parjanyo na oṣadhībhir mayobhur agniḥ suśaṃsaḥ suhavaḥ piteva //
ṚV, 6, 52, 9.2 sumṛﾱīkā bhavantu naḥ //
ṚV, 6, 52, 15.2 te asmabhyam iṣaye viśvam āyuḥ kṣapa usrā varivasyantu devāḥ //
ṚV, 6, 52, 16.2 iﾱām anyo janayad garbham anyaḥ prajāvatīr iṣa ā dhattam asme //
ṚV, 6, 53, 5.2 athem asmabhyaṃ randhaya //
ṚV, 6, 53, 6.2 athem asmabhyaṃ randhaya //
ṚV, 6, 53, 7.2 athem asmabhyaṃ randhaya //
ṚV, 6, 54, 5.2 pūṣā vājaṃ sanotu naḥ //
ṚV, 6, 54, 10.2 punar no naṣṭam ājatu //
ṚV, 6, 55, 1.2 rathīr ṛtasya no bhava //
ṚV, 6, 56, 4.2 tat su no manma sādhaya //
ṚV, 6, 56, 5.1 imaṃ ca no gaveṣaṇaṃ sātaye sīṣadho gaṇam /
ṚV, 6, 59, 9.2 ā na iha pra yacchataṃ rayiṃ viśvāyupoṣasam //
ṚV, 6, 60, 5.2 tā no mṛﾱāta īdṛśe //
ṚV, 6, 60, 12.1 tā no vājavatīr iṣa āśūn pipṛtam arvataḥ /
ṚV, 6, 61, 6.2 radā pūṣeva naḥ sanim //
ṚV, 6, 61, 10.1 uta naḥ priyā priyāsu saptasvasā sujuṣṭā /
ṚV, 6, 64, 4.2 sā na ā vaha pṛthuyāmann ṛṣve rayiṃ divo duhitar iṣayadhyai //
ṚV, 6, 65, 1.1 eṣā syā no duhitā divojāḥ kṣitīr ucchantī mānuṣīr ajīgaḥ /
ṚV, 6, 65, 6.1 ucchā divo duhitaḥ pratnavan no bharadvājavad vidhate maghoni /
ṚV, 6, 65, 6.2 suvīraṃ rayiṃ gṛṇate rirīhy urugāyam adhi dhehi śravo naḥ //
ṚV, 6, 67, 2.2 yantaṃ no mitrāvaruṇāv adhṛṣṭaṃ chardir yad vāṃ varūthyaṃ sudānū //
ṚV, 6, 68, 6.2 asme sa indrāvaruṇāv api ṣyāt pra yo bhanakti vanuṣām aśastīḥ //
ṚV, 6, 69, 5.2 akṛṇutam antarikṣaṃ varīyo 'prathataṃ jīvase no rajāṃsi //
ṚV, 6, 69, 6.2 ghṛtāsutī draviṇaṃ dhattam asme samudra sthaḥ kalaśaḥ somadhānaḥ //
ṚV, 6, 70, 2.2 rājantī asya bhuvanasya rodasī asme retaḥ siñcataṃ yan manurhitam //
ṚV, 6, 70, 5.1 madhu no dyāvāpṛthivī mimikṣatām madhuścutā madhudughe madhuvrate /
ṚV, 6, 70, 5.2 dadhāne yajñaṃ draviṇaṃ ca devatā mahi śravo vājam asme suvīryam //
ṚV, 6, 70, 6.2 saṃrarāṇe rodasī viśvaśambhuvā saniṃ vājaṃ rayim asme sam invatām //
ṚV, 6, 71, 6.1 vāmam adya savitar vāmam u śvo dive dive vāmam asmabhyaṃ sāvīḥ /
ṚV, 6, 74, 2.2 āre bādhethāṃ nirṛtim parācair asme bhadrā sauśravasāni santu //
ṚV, 6, 74, 3.1 somārudrā yuvam etāny asme viśvā tanūṣu bheṣajāni dhattam /
ṚV, 6, 74, 4.1 tigmāyudhau tigmahetī suśevau somārudrāv iha su mṛﾱataṃ naḥ /
ṚV, 6, 75, 10.1 brāhmaṇāsaḥ pitaraḥ somyāsaḥ śive no dyāvāpṛthivī anehasā /
ṚV, 6, 75, 11.2 yatrā naraḥ saṃ ca vi ca dravanti tatrāsmabhyam iṣavaḥ śarma yaṃsan //
ṚV, 6, 75, 17.2 tatrā no brahmaṇas patir aditiḥ śarma yacchatu viśvāhā śarma yacchatu //
ṚV, 7, 1, 5.1 dā no agne dhiyā rayiṃ suvīraṃ svapatyaṃ sahasya praśastam /
ṚV, 7, 1, 8.2 uto na ebhi stavathair iha syāḥ //
ṚV, 7, 1, 9.2 uto na ebhiḥ sumanā iha syāḥ //
ṚV, 7, 1, 12.1 yam aśvī nityam upayāti yajñam prajāvantaṃ svapatyaṃ kṣayaṃ naḥ /
ṚV, 7, 2, 9.1 tan nas turīpam adha poṣayitnu deva tvaṣṭar vi rarāṇaḥ syasva /
ṚV, 7, 3, 10.1 etā no agne saubhagā didīhy api kratuṃ sucetasaṃ vatema /
ṚV, 7, 4, 10.1 etā no agne saubhagā didīhy api kratuṃ sucetasaṃ vatema /
ṚV, 7, 5, 8.1 tām agne asme iṣam erayasva vaiśvānara dyumatīṃ jātavedaḥ /
ṚV, 7, 5, 9.2 vaiśvānara mahi naḥ śarma yaccha rudrebhir agne vasubhiḥ sajoṣāḥ //
ṚV, 7, 8, 3.1 kayā no agne vi vasaḥ suvṛktiṃ kām u svadhām ṛṇavaḥ śasyamānaḥ /
ṚV, 7, 9, 2.1 sa sukratur yo vi duraḥ paṇīnām punāno arkam purubhojasaṃ naḥ /
ṚV, 7, 9, 3.1 amūraḥ kavir aditir vivasvān susaṃsan mitro atithiḥ śivo naḥ /
ṚV, 7, 15, 4.2 vasvaḥ kuvid vanāti naḥ //
ṚV, 7, 15, 11.1 sa no rādhāṃsy ā bhareśānaḥ sahaso yaho /
ṚV, 7, 15, 14.1 adhā mahī na āyasy anādhṛṣṭo nṛpītaye /
ṚV, 7, 16, 8.2 tāṃs trāyasva sahasya druho nido yacchā naḥ śarma dīrghaśrut //
ṚV, 7, 17, 7.1 te te devāya dāśataḥ syāma maho no ratnā vi dadha iyānaḥ //
ṚV, 7, 20, 7.2 amṛta it pary āsīta dūram ā citra citryam bharā rayiṃ naḥ //
ṚV, 7, 20, 9.2 rāyas kāmo jaritāraṃ ta āgan tvam aṅga śakra vasva ā śako naḥ //
ṚV, 7, 21, 8.2 avo babhūtha śatamūte asme abhikṣattus tvāvato varūtā //
ṚV, 7, 22, 9.2 asme te santu sakhyā śivāni yūyam pāta svastibhiḥ sadā naḥ //
ṚV, 7, 23, 6.2 sa na stuto vīravad dhātu gomad yūyam pāta svastibhiḥ sadā naḥ //
ṚV, 7, 24, 1.2 aso yathā no 'vitā vṛdhe ca dado vasūni mamadaś ca somaiḥ //
ṚV, 7, 24, 4.2 varīvṛjat sthavirebhiḥ suśiprāsme dadhad vṛṣaṇaṃ śuṣmam indra //
ṚV, 7, 24, 5.2 indra tvāyam arka īṭṭe vasūnāṃ divīva dyām adhi naḥ śromataṃ dhāḥ //
ṚV, 7, 24, 6.1 evā na indra vāryasya pūrdhi pra te mahīṃ sumatiṃ vevidāma /
ṚV, 7, 25, 6.1 evā na indra vāryasya pūrdhi pra te mahīṃ sumatiṃ vevidāma /
ṚV, 7, 26, 4.2 mithastura ūtayo yasya pūrvīr asme bhadrāṇi saścata priyāṇi //
ṚV, 7, 27, 1.2 śūro nṛṣātā śavasaś cakāna ā gomati vraje bhajā tvaṃ naḥ //
ṚV, 7, 27, 4.1 nū cin na indro maghavā sahūtī dāno vājaṃ ni yamate na ūtī /
ṚV, 7, 27, 5.1 nū indra rāye varivas kṛdhī na ā te mano vavṛtyāma maghāya /
ṚV, 7, 28, 4.1 ebhir na indrāhabhir daśasya durmitrāso hi kṣitayaḥ pavante /
ṚV, 7, 28, 5.1 vocemed indram maghavānam enam maho rāyo rādhaso yad dadan naḥ /
ṚV, 7, 29, 5.1 vocemed indram maghavānam enam maho rāyo rādhaso yad dadan naḥ /
ṚV, 7, 30, 5.1 vocemed indram maghavānam enam maho rāyo rādhaso yad dadan naḥ /
ṚV, 7, 31, 3.1 tvaṃ na indra vājayus tvaṃ gavyuḥ śatakrato /
ṚV, 7, 32, 25.1 parā ṇudasva maghavann amitrān suvedā no vasū kṛdhi /
ṚV, 7, 32, 26.1 indra kratuṃ na ā bhara pitā putrebhyo yathā /
ṚV, 7, 32, 27.1 mā no ajñātā vṛjanā durādhyo māśivāso ava kramuḥ /
ṚV, 7, 34, 15.1 sajūr devebhir apāṃ napātaṃ sakhāyaṃ kṛdhvaṃ śivo no astu //
ṚV, 7, 34, 22.1 tā no rāsan rātiṣāco vasūny ā rodasī varuṇānī śṛṇotu /
ṚV, 7, 34, 22.2 varūtrībhiḥ suśaraṇo no astu tvaṣṭā sudatro vi dadhātu rāyaḥ //
ṚV, 7, 34, 23.1 tan no rāyaḥ parvatās tan na āpas tad rātiṣāca oṣadhīr uta dyauḥ /
ṚV, 7, 34, 23.1 tan no rāyaḥ parvatās tan na āpas tad rātiṣāca oṣadhīr uta dyauḥ /
ṚV, 7, 35, 1.1 śaṃ na indrāgnī bhavatām avobhiḥ śaṃ na indrāvaruṇā rātahavyā /
ṚV, 7, 35, 1.1 śaṃ na indrāgnī bhavatām avobhiḥ śaṃ na indrāvaruṇā rātahavyā /
ṚV, 7, 35, 1.2 śam indrāsomā suvitāya śaṃ yoḥ śaṃ na indrāpūṣaṇā vājasātau //
ṚV, 7, 35, 2.1 śaṃ no bhagaḥ śam u naḥ śaṃso astu śaṃ naḥ purandhiḥ śam u santu rāyaḥ /
ṚV, 7, 35, 2.1 śaṃ no bhagaḥ śam u naḥ śaṃso astu śaṃ naḥ purandhiḥ śam u santu rāyaḥ /
ṚV, 7, 35, 2.1 śaṃ no bhagaḥ śam u naḥ śaṃso astu śaṃ naḥ purandhiḥ śam u santu rāyaḥ /
ṚV, 7, 35, 2.2 śaṃ naḥ satyasya suyamasya śaṃsaḥ śaṃ no aryamā purujāto astu //
ṚV, 7, 35, 2.2 śaṃ naḥ satyasya suyamasya śaṃsaḥ śaṃ no aryamā purujāto astu //
ṚV, 7, 35, 3.1 śaṃ no dhātā śam u dhartā no astu śaṃ na urūcī bhavatu svadhābhiḥ /
ṚV, 7, 35, 3.1 śaṃ no dhātā śam u dhartā no astu śaṃ na urūcī bhavatu svadhābhiḥ /
ṚV, 7, 35, 3.1 śaṃ no dhātā śam u dhartā no astu śaṃ na urūcī bhavatu svadhābhiḥ /
ṚV, 7, 35, 3.2 śaṃ rodasī bṛhatī śaṃ no adriḥ śaṃ no devānāṃ suhavāni santu //
ṚV, 7, 35, 3.2 śaṃ rodasī bṛhatī śaṃ no adriḥ śaṃ no devānāṃ suhavāni santu //
ṚV, 7, 35, 4.1 śaṃ no agnir jyotiranīko astu śaṃ no mitrāvaruṇāv aśvinā śam /
ṚV, 7, 35, 4.1 śaṃ no agnir jyotiranīko astu śaṃ no mitrāvaruṇāv aśvinā śam /
ṚV, 7, 35, 4.2 śaṃ naḥ sukṛtāṃ sukṛtāni santu śaṃ na iṣiro abhi vātu vātaḥ //
ṚV, 7, 35, 4.2 śaṃ naḥ sukṛtāṃ sukṛtāni santu śaṃ na iṣiro abhi vātu vātaḥ //
ṚV, 7, 35, 5.1 śaṃ no dyāvāpṛthivī pūrvahūtau śam antarikṣaṃ dṛśaye no astu /
ṚV, 7, 35, 5.1 śaṃ no dyāvāpṛthivī pūrvahūtau śam antarikṣaṃ dṛśaye no astu /
ṚV, 7, 35, 5.2 śaṃ na oṣadhīr vanino bhavantu śaṃ no rajasas patir astu jiṣṇuḥ //
ṚV, 7, 35, 5.2 śaṃ na oṣadhīr vanino bhavantu śaṃ no rajasas patir astu jiṣṇuḥ //
ṚV, 7, 35, 6.1 śaṃ na indro vasubhir devo astu śam ādityebhir varuṇaḥ suśaṃsaḥ /
ṚV, 7, 35, 6.2 śaṃ no rudro rudrebhir jalāṣaḥ śaṃ nas tvaṣṭā gnābhir iha śṛṇotu //
ṚV, 7, 35, 7.1 śaṃ naḥ somo bhavatu brahma śaṃ naḥ śaṃ no grāvāṇaḥ śam u santu yajñāḥ /
ṚV, 7, 35, 7.1 śaṃ naḥ somo bhavatu brahma śaṃ naḥ śaṃ no grāvāṇaḥ śam u santu yajñāḥ /
ṚV, 7, 35, 7.1 śaṃ naḥ somo bhavatu brahma śaṃ naḥ śaṃ no grāvāṇaḥ śam u santu yajñāḥ /
ṚV, 7, 35, 7.2 śaṃ naḥ svarūṇām mitayo bhavantu śaṃ naḥ prasvaḥ śam v astu vediḥ //
ṚV, 7, 35, 7.2 śaṃ naḥ svarūṇām mitayo bhavantu śaṃ naḥ prasvaḥ śam v astu vediḥ //
ṚV, 7, 35, 8.1 śaṃ naḥ sūrya urucakṣā ud etu śaṃ naś catasraḥ pradiśo bhavantu /
ṚV, 7, 35, 8.1 śaṃ naḥ sūrya urucakṣā ud etu śaṃ naś catasraḥ pradiśo bhavantu /
ṚV, 7, 35, 8.2 śaṃ naḥ parvatā dhruvayo bhavantu śaṃ naḥ sindhavaḥ śam u santv āpaḥ //
ṚV, 7, 35, 8.2 śaṃ naḥ parvatā dhruvayo bhavantu śaṃ naḥ sindhavaḥ śam u santv āpaḥ //
ṚV, 7, 35, 9.1 śaṃ no aditir bhavatu vratebhiḥ śaṃ no bhavantu marutaḥ svarkāḥ /
ṚV, 7, 35, 9.1 śaṃ no aditir bhavatu vratebhiḥ śaṃ no bhavantu marutaḥ svarkāḥ /
ṚV, 7, 35, 9.2 śaṃ no viṣṇuḥ śam u pūṣā no astu śaṃ no bhavitraṃ śam v astu vāyuḥ //
ṚV, 7, 35, 9.2 śaṃ no viṣṇuḥ śam u pūṣā no astu śaṃ no bhavitraṃ śam v astu vāyuḥ //
ṚV, 7, 35, 9.2 śaṃ no viṣṇuḥ śam u pūṣā no astu śaṃ no bhavitraṃ śam v astu vāyuḥ //
ṚV, 7, 35, 10.1 śaṃ no devaḥ savitā trāyamāṇaḥ śaṃ no bhavantūṣaso vibhātīḥ /
ṚV, 7, 35, 10.1 śaṃ no devaḥ savitā trāyamāṇaḥ śaṃ no bhavantūṣaso vibhātīḥ /
ṚV, 7, 35, 10.2 śaṃ naḥ parjanyo bhavatu prajābhyaḥ śaṃ naḥ kṣetrasya patir astu śambhuḥ //
ṚV, 7, 35, 11.1 śaṃ no devā viśvadevā bhavantu śaṃ sarasvatī saha dhībhir astu /
ṚV, 7, 35, 11.2 śam abhiṣācaḥ śam u rātiṣācaḥ śaṃ no divyāḥ pārthivāḥ śaṃ no apyāḥ //
ṚV, 7, 35, 11.2 śam abhiṣācaḥ śam u rātiṣācaḥ śaṃ no divyāḥ pārthivāḥ śaṃ no apyāḥ //
ṚV, 7, 35, 12.1 śaṃ naḥ satyasya patayo bhavantu śaṃ no arvantaḥ śam u santu gāvaḥ /
ṚV, 7, 35, 12.1 śaṃ naḥ satyasya patayo bhavantu śaṃ no arvantaḥ śam u santu gāvaḥ /
ṚV, 7, 35, 12.2 śaṃ na ṛbhavaḥ sukṛtaḥ suhastāḥ śaṃ no bhavantu pitaro haveṣu //
ṚV, 7, 35, 12.2 śaṃ na ṛbhavaḥ sukṛtaḥ suhastāḥ śaṃ no bhavantu pitaro haveṣu //
ṚV, 7, 35, 13.1 śaṃ no aja ekapād devo astu śaṃ no 'hir budhnyaḥ śaṃ samudraḥ /
ṚV, 7, 35, 13.1 śaṃ no aja ekapād devo astu śaṃ no 'hir budhnyaḥ śaṃ samudraḥ /
ṚV, 7, 35, 13.2 śaṃ no apāṃ napāt perur astu śaṃ naḥ pṛśnir bhavatu devagopā //
ṚV, 7, 35, 13.2 śaṃ no apāṃ napāt perur astu śaṃ naḥ pṛśnir bhavatu devagopā //
ṚV, 7, 35, 15.2 te no rāsantām urugāyam adya yūyam pāta svastibhiḥ sadā naḥ //
ṚV, 7, 36, 7.2 mā naḥ pari khyad akṣarā caranty avīvṛdhan yujyaṃ te rayiṃ naḥ //
ṚV, 7, 37, 2.2 saṃ yajñeṣu svadhāvantaḥ pibadhvaṃ vi no rādhāṃsi matibhir dayadhvam //
ṚV, 7, 37, 5.2 vavanmā nu te yujyābhir ūtī kadā na indra rāya ā daśasyeḥ //
ṚV, 7, 37, 6.2 astaṃ tātyā dhiyā rayiṃ suvīram pṛkṣo no arvā ny uhīta vājī //
ṚV, 7, 38, 6.1 anu tan no jāspatir maṃsīṣṭa ratnaṃ devasya savitur iyānaḥ /
ṚV, 7, 38, 7.1 śaṃ no bhavantu vājino haveṣu devatātā mitadravaḥ svarkāḥ /
ṚV, 7, 39, 1.2 bhejāte adrī rathyeva panthām ṛtaṃ hotā na iṣito yajāti //
ṚV, 7, 39, 7.2 yacchantu candrā upamaṃ no arkaṃ yūyam pāta svastibhiḥ sadā naḥ //
ṚV, 7, 40, 2.1 mitras tan no varuṇo rodasī ca dyubhaktam indro aryamā dadātu /
ṚV, 7, 40, 4.2 suhavā devy aditir anarvā te no aṃho ati parṣann ariṣṭān //
ṚV, 7, 40, 7.2 yacchantu candrā upamaṃ no arkaṃ yūyam pāta svastibhiḥ sadā naḥ //
ṚV, 7, 41, 3.1 bhaga praṇetar bhaga satyarādho bhagemāṃ dhiyam ud avā dadan naḥ /
ṚV, 7, 41, 5.2 taṃ tvā bhaga sarva ij johavīti sa no bhaga puraetā bhaveha //
ṚV, 7, 41, 7.1 aśvāvatīr gomatīr na uṣāso vīravatīḥ sadam ucchantu bhadrāḥ /
ṚV, 7, 42, 5.1 imaṃ no agne adhvaraṃ juṣasva marutsv indre yaśasaṃ kṛdhī naḥ /
ṚV, 7, 42, 6.2 iṣaṃ rayim paprathad vājam asme yūyam pāta svastibhiḥ sadā naḥ //
ṚV, 7, 43, 3.2 ā viśvācī vidathyām anaktv agne mā no devatātā mṛdhas kaḥ //
ṚV, 7, 43, 5.1 evā no agne vikṣv ā daśasya tvayā vayaṃ sahasāvann āskrāḥ /
ṚV, 7, 44, 5.1 ā no dadhikrāḥ pathyām anaktv ṛtasya panthām anvetavā u /
ṚV, 7, 45, 3.1 sa ghā no devaḥ savitā sahāvā sāviṣad vasupatir vasūni /
ṚV, 7, 45, 3.2 viśrayamāṇo amatim urūcīm martabhojanam adha rāsate naḥ //
ṚV, 7, 45, 4.2 citraṃ vayo bṛhad asme dadhātu yūyam pāta svastibhiḥ sadā naḥ //
ṚV, 7, 47, 4.2 te sindhavo varivo dhātanā no yūyam pāta svastibhiḥ sadā naḥ //
ṚV, 7, 48, 1.1 ṛbhukṣaṇo vājā mādayadhvam asme naro maghavānaḥ sutasya /
ṚV, 7, 48, 4.1 nū devāso varivaḥ kartanā no bhūta no viśve 'vase sajoṣāḥ /
ṚV, 7, 48, 4.1 nū devāso varivaḥ kartanā no bhūta no viśve 'vase sajoṣāḥ /
ṚV, 7, 48, 4.2 sam asme iṣaṃ vasavo dadīran yūyam pāta svastibhiḥ sadā naḥ //
ṚV, 7, 50, 4.2 tā asmabhyam payasā pinvamānāḥ śivā devīr aśipadā bhavantu sarvā nadyo aśimidā bhavantu //
ṚV, 7, 52, 3.2 pitā ca tan no mahān yajatro viśve devāḥ samanaso juṣanta //
ṚV, 7, 53, 3.2 asme dhattaṃ yad asad askṛdhoyu yūyam pāta svastibhiḥ sadā naḥ //
ṚV, 7, 54, 1.1 vāstoṣpate prati jānīhy asmān svāveśo anamīvo bhavā naḥ /
ṚV, 7, 54, 2.1 vāstoṣpate prataraṇo na edhi gayasphāno gobhir aśvebhir indo /
ṚV, 7, 55, 1.2 sakhā suśeva edhi naḥ //
ṚV, 7, 56, 17.1 daśasyanto no maruto mṛﾱantu varivasyanto rodasī sumeke /
ṚV, 7, 56, 17.2 āre gohā nṛhā vadho vo astu sumnebhir asme vasavo namadhvam //
ṚV, 7, 56, 20.2 apa bādhadhvaṃ vṛṣaṇas tamāṃsi dhatta viśvaṃ tanayaṃ tokam asme //
ṚV, 7, 56, 21.2 ā na spārhe bhajatanā vasavye yad īṃ sujātaṃ vṛṣaṇo vo asti //
ṚV, 7, 56, 22.2 adha smā no maruto rudriyāsas trātāro bhūta pṛtanāsv aryaḥ //
ṚV, 7, 56, 24.1 asme vīro marutaḥ śuṣmy astu janānāṃ yo asuro vidhartā /
ṚV, 7, 56, 25.1 tan na indro varuṇo mitro agnir āpa oṣadhīr vanino juṣanta /
ṚV, 7, 57, 4.2 mā vas tasyām api bhūmā yajatrā asme vo astu sumatiś caniṣṭhā //
ṚV, 7, 58, 5.1 tāṁ ā rudrasya mīﾱhuṣo vivāse kuvin naṃsante marutaḥ punar naḥ /
ṚV, 7, 62, 3.1 vi naḥ sahasraṃ śurudho radantv ṛtāvāno varuṇo mitro agniḥ /
ṚV, 7, 62, 3.2 yacchantu candrā upamaṃ no arkam ā naḥ kāmam pūpurantu stavānāḥ //
ṚV, 7, 62, 5.1 pra bāhavā sisṛtaṃ jīvase na ā no gavyūtim ukṣataṃ ghṛtena /
ṚV, 7, 62, 6.1 nū mitro varuṇo aryamā nas tmane tokāya varivo dadhantu /
ṚV, 7, 62, 6.2 sugā no viśvā supathāni santu yūyam pāta svastibhiḥ sadā naḥ //
ṚV, 7, 63, 6.1 nū mitro varuṇo aryamā nas tmane tokāya varivo dadhantu /
ṚV, 7, 63, 6.2 sugā no viśvā supathāni santu yūyam pāta svastibhiḥ sadā naḥ //
ṚV, 7, 64, 2.2 iﾱāṃ no mitrāvaruṇota vṛṣṭim ava diva invataṃ jīradānū //
ṚV, 7, 67, 5.2 viśvā aviṣṭaṃ vāja ā purandhīs tā naḥ śaktaṃ śacīpatī śacībhiḥ //
ṚV, 7, 67, 6.1 aviṣṭaṃ dhīṣv aśvinā na āsu prajāvad reto ahrayaṃ no astu /
ṚV, 7, 68, 3.2 asmabhyaṃ sūryāvasū iyānaḥ //
ṚV, 7, 69, 5.2 tena naḥ śaṃ yor uṣaso vyuṣṭau ny aśvinā vahataṃ yajñe asmin //
ṚV, 7, 70, 5.2 prati pra yātaṃ varam ā janāyāsme vām astu sumatiś caniṣṭhā //
ṚV, 7, 74, 5.2 tā yaṃsato maghavadbhyo dhruvaṃ yaśaś chardir asmabhyaṃ nāsatyā //
ṚV, 7, 75, 2.1 mahe no adya suvitāya bodhy uṣo mahe saubhagāya pra yandhi /
ṚV, 7, 75, 2.2 citraṃ rayiṃ yaśasaṃ dhehy asme devi marteṣu mānuṣi śravasyum //
ṚV, 7, 75, 8.1 nū no gomad vīravad dhehi ratnam uṣo aśvāvat purubhojo asme /
ṚV, 7, 75, 8.1 nū no gomad vīravad dhehi ratnam uṣo aśvāvat purubhojo asme /
ṚV, 7, 76, 6.2 gavāṃ netrī vājapatnī na ucchoṣaḥ sujāte prathamā jarasva //
ṚV, 7, 76, 7.2 dīrghaśrutaṃ rayim asme dadhānā yūyam pāta svastibhiḥ sadā naḥ //
ṚV, 7, 77, 4.1 antivāmā dūre amitram ucchorvīṃ gavyūtim abhayaṃ kṛdhī naḥ /
ṚV, 7, 77, 5.1 asme śreṣṭhebhir bhānubhir vi bhāhy uṣo devi pratirantī na āyuḥ /
ṚV, 7, 77, 5.2 iṣaṃ ca no dadhatī viśvavāre gomad aśvāvad rathavac ca rādhaḥ //
ṚV, 7, 78, 1.2 uṣo arvācā bṛhatā rathena jyotiṣmatā vāmam asmabhyaṃ vakṣi //
ṚV, 7, 79, 4.1 tāvad uṣo rādho asmabhyaṃ rāsva yāvat stotṛbhyo arado gṛṇānā /
ṚV, 7, 80, 3.1 aśvāvatīr gomatīr na uṣāso vīravatīḥ sadam ucchantu bhadrāḥ /
ṚV, 7, 81, 6.1 śravaḥ sūribhyo amṛtaṃ vasutvanaṃ vājāṁ asmabhyaṃ gomataḥ /
ṚV, 7, 82, 10.1 asme indro varuṇo mitro aryamā dyumnaṃ yacchantu mahi śarma saprathaḥ /
ṚV, 7, 83, 9.2 havāmahe vāṃ vṛṣaṇā suvṛktibhir asme indrāvaruṇā śarma yacchatam //
ṚV, 7, 83, 10.1 asme indro varuṇo mitro aryamā dyumnaṃ yacchantu mahi śarma saprathaḥ /
ṚV, 7, 84, 2.2 pari no heﾱo varuṇasya vṛjyā uruṃ na indraḥ kṛṇavad u lokam //
ṚV, 7, 84, 4.1 asme indrāvaruṇā viśvavāraṃ rayiṃ dhattaṃ vasumantam purukṣum /
ṚV, 7, 85, 1.2 ghṛtapratīkām uṣasaṃ na devīṃ tā no yāmann uruṣyatām abhīke //
ṚV, 7, 86, 5.1 ava drugdhāni pitryā sṛjā no 'va yā vayaṃ cakṛmā tanūbhiḥ /
ṚV, 7, 86, 8.2 śaṃ naḥ kṣeme śam u yoge no astu yūyam pāta svastibhiḥ sadā naḥ //
ṚV, 7, 86, 8.2 śaṃ naḥ kṣeme śam u yoge no astu yūyam pāta svastibhiḥ sadā naḥ //
ṚV, 7, 90, 6.1 īśānāso ye dadhate svar ṇo gobhir aśvebhir vasubhir hiraṇyaiḥ /
ṚV, 7, 91, 4.2 śuciṃ somaṃ śucipā pātam asme indravāyū sadatam barhir edam //
ṚV, 7, 94, 7.1 indrāgnī avasā gatam asmabhyaṃ carṣaṇīsahā /
ṚV, 7, 96, 2.2 sā no bodhy avitrī marutsakhā coda rādho maghonām //
ṚV, 7, 96, 5.2 tebhir no 'vitā bhava //
ṚV, 7, 97, 2.1 ā daivyā vṛṇīmahe 'vāṃsi bṛhaspatir no maha ā sakhāyaḥ /
ṚV, 7, 97, 2.2 yathā bhavema mīﾱhuṣe anāgā yo no dātā parāvataḥ piteva //
ṚV, 7, 97, 5.1 tam ā no arkam amṛtāya juṣṭam ime dhāsur amṛtāsaḥ purājāḥ /
ṚV, 7, 100, 2.2 parco yathā naḥ suvitasya bhūrer aśvāvataḥ puruścandrasya rāyaḥ //
ṚV, 7, 101, 2.2 sa tridhātu śaraṇaṃ śarma yaṃsat trivartu jyotiḥ svabhiṣṭy asme //
ṚV, 7, 101, 5.2 mayobhuvo vṛṣṭayaḥ santv asme supippalā oṣadhīr devagopāḥ //
ṚV, 7, 102, 1.2 sa no yavasam icchatu //
ṚV, 7, 102, 3.2 iﾱāṃ naḥ saṃyataṃ karat //
ṚV, 7, 103, 10.1 gomāyur adād ajamāyur adāt pṛśnir adāddharito no vasūni /
ṚV, 7, 104, 14.2 kim asmabhyaṃ jātavedo hṛṇīṣe droghavācas te nirṛthaṃ sacantām //
ṚV, 8, 1, 21.2 viśveṣāṃ tarutāram madacyutam made hi ṣmā dadāti naḥ //
ṚV, 8, 2, 10.1 ime ta indra somās tīvrā asme sutāsaḥ /
ṚV, 8, 3, 1.2 āpir no bodhi sadhamādyo vṛdhe 'smāṁ avantu te dhiyaḥ //
ṚV, 8, 3, 11.1 śagdhī na indra yat tvā rayiṃ yāmi suvīryam /
ṚV, 8, 3, 12.1 śagdhī no asya yaddha pauram āvitha dhiya indra siṣāsataḥ /
ṚV, 8, 4, 15.2 sa śakra śikṣa puruhūta no dhiyā tuje rāye vimocana //
ṚV, 8, 5, 9.1 uta no gomatīr iṣa uta sātīr aharvidā /
ṚV, 8, 5, 10.1 ā no gomantam aśvinā suvīraṃ surathaṃ rayim /
ṚV, 8, 5, 12.1 asmabhyaṃ vājinīvasū maghavadbhyaś ca saprathaḥ /
ṚV, 8, 5, 15.1 asme ā vahataṃ rayiṃ śatavantaṃ sahasriṇam /
ṚV, 8, 5, 21.1 uta no divyā iṣa uta sindhūṃr aharvidā /
ṚV, 8, 6, 23.1 ā na indra mahīm iṣam puraṃ na darṣi gomatīm /
ṚV, 8, 8, 9.2 ariprā vṛtrahantamā tā no bhūtam mayobhuvā //
ṚV, 8, 8, 22.2 purutrā vṛtrahantamā tā no bhūtam puruspṛhā //
ṚV, 8, 11, 10.2 svāṃ cāgne tanvam piprayasvāsmabhyaṃ ca saubhagam ā yajasva //
ṚV, 8, 12, 33.1 suvīryaṃ svaśvyaṃ sugavyam indra daddhi naḥ /
ṚV, 8, 13, 3.2 bhavā naḥ sumne antamaḥ sakhā vṛdhe //
ṚV, 8, 13, 5.1 nūnaṃ tad indra daddhi no yat tvā sunvanta īmahe /
ṚV, 8, 13, 5.2 rayiṃ naś citram ā bharā svarvidam //
ṚV, 8, 13, 22.2 kadā no gavye aśvye vasau dadhaḥ //
ṚV, 8, 15, 13.1 araṃ kṣayāya no mahe viśvā rūpāṇy āviśan /
ṚV, 8, 18, 3.1 tat su naḥ savitā bhago varuṇo mitro aryamā /
ṚV, 8, 18, 8.1 uta tyā daivyā bhiṣajā śaṃ naḥ karato aśvinā /
ṚV, 8, 18, 9.1 śam agnir agnibhiḥ karac chaṃ nas tapatu sūryaḥ /
ṚV, 8, 18, 12.1 tat su naḥ śarma yacchatādityā yan mumocati /
ṚV, 8, 18, 21.2 trivarūtham maruto yanta naś chardiḥ //
ṚV, 8, 19, 4.2 sa no mitrasya varuṇasya so apām ā sumnaṃ yakṣate divi //
ṚV, 8, 19, 19.1 bhadro no agnir āhuto bhadrā rātiḥ subhaga bhadro adhvaraḥ /
ṚV, 8, 20, 23.1 maruto mārutasya na ā bheṣajasya vahatā sudānavaḥ /
ṚV, 8, 20, 24.2 mayo no bhūtotibhir mayobhuvaḥ śivābhir asacadviṣaḥ //
ṚV, 8, 21, 10.2 ā tu naḥ sa vayati gavyam aśvyaṃ stotṛbhyo maghavā śatam //
ṚV, 8, 22, 16.2 ārāttāc cid bhūtam asme avase pūrvībhiḥ purubhojasā //
ṚV, 8, 23, 12.1 sa tvaṃ na ūrjām pate rayiṃ rāsva suvīryam /
ṚV, 8, 23, 27.1 vaṃsvā no vāryā puru vaṃsva rāyaḥ puruspṛhaḥ /
ṚV, 8, 23, 29.1 tvaṃ hi supratūr asi tvaṃ no gomatīr iṣaḥ /
ṚV, 8, 24, 3.1 sa na stavāna ā bhara rayiṃ citraśravastamam /
ṚV, 8, 24, 7.1 viśvāni viśvamanaso dhiyā no vṛtrahantama /
ṚV, 8, 24, 11.2 maghavañchagdhi tava tan na ūtibhiḥ //
ṚV, 8, 25, 10.1 uta no devy aditir uruṣyatāṃ nāsatyā /
ṚV, 8, 25, 14.1 uta naḥ sindhur apāṃ tan marutas tad aśvinā /
ṚV, 8, 26, 15.1 asmabhyaṃ su vṛṣaṇvasū yātaṃ vartir nṛpāyyam /
ṚV, 8, 26, 25.1 sa tvaṃ no deva manasā vāyo mandāno agriyaḥ /
ṚV, 8, 27, 4.2 ariṣṭebhiḥ pāyubhir viśvavedaso yantā no 'vṛkaṃ chardiḥ //
ṚV, 8, 27, 9.1 vi no devāso adruho 'cchidraṃ śarma yacchata /
ṚV, 8, 28, 3.1 te no gopā apācyās ta udak ta itthā nyak /
ṚV, 8, 30, 3.1 te nas trādhvaṃ te 'vata ta u no adhi vocata /
ṚV, 8, 30, 4.2 asmabhyaṃ śarma sapratho gave 'śvāya yacchata //
ṚV, 8, 32, 8.1 uta naḥ pitum ā bhara saṃrarāṇo avikṣitam /
ṚV, 8, 32, 12.1 sa naḥ śakraś cid ā śakad dānavāṃ antarābharaḥ /
ṚV, 8, 34, 14.1 ā no gavyāny aśvyā sahasrā śūra dardṛhi /
ṚV, 8, 35, 4.2 sajoṣasā uṣasā sūryeṇa ceṣaṃ no voﾱham aśvinā //
ṚV, 8, 35, 5.2 sajoṣasā uṣasā sūryeṇa ceṣaṃ no voﾱham aśvinā //
ṚV, 8, 35, 6.2 sajoṣasā uṣasā sūryeṇa ceṣaṃ no voﾱham aśvinā //
ṚV, 8, 35, 10.2 sajoṣasā uṣasā sūryeṇa corjaṃ no dhattam aśvinā //
ṚV, 8, 35, 11.2 sajoṣasā uṣasā sūryeṇa corjaṃ no dhattam aśvinā //
ṚV, 8, 35, 12.2 sajoṣasā uṣasā sūryeṇa corjaṃ no dhattam aśvinā //
ṚV, 8, 39, 1.2 agnir devāṁ anaktu na ubhe hi vidathe kavir antaś carati dūtyaṃ nabhantām anyake same //
ṚV, 8, 39, 9.2 sa trīṃr ekādaśāṁ iha yakṣac ca piprayac ca no vipro dūtaḥ pariṣkṛto nabhantām anyake same //
ṚV, 8, 39, 10.1 tvaṃ no agna āyuṣu tvaṃ deveṣu pūrvya vasva eka irajyasi /
ṚV, 8, 40, 1.1 indrāgnī yuvaṃ su naḥ sahantā dāsatho rayim /
ṚV, 8, 42, 2.2 sa naḥ śarma trivarūthaṃ vi yaṃsat pātaṃ no dyāvāpṛthivī upasthe //
ṚV, 8, 45, 8.2 bhavā naḥ suśravastamaḥ //
ṚV, 8, 45, 15.2 tasya no veda ā bhara //
ṚV, 8, 45, 19.2 godā id indra bodhi naḥ //
ṚV, 8, 45, 33.2 yad indra mṛﾱayāsi naḥ //
ṚV, 8, 46, 10.1 gavyo ṣu ṇo yathā purāśvayota rathayā /
ṚV, 8, 46, 19.2 rayim asmabhyaṃ yujyaṃ codayanmate jyeṣṭhaṃ codayanmate //
ṚV, 8, 47, 2.2 pakṣā vayo yathopari vy asme śarma yacchatānehaso va ūtayaḥ suūtayo va ūtayaḥ //
ṚV, 8, 47, 3.1 vy asme adhi śarma tat pakṣā vayo na yantana /
ṚV, 8, 49, 4.2 ā yathā mandasānaḥ kirāsi naḥ pra kṣudreva tmanā dhṛṣat //
ṚV, 8, 51, 5.1 yo no dātā vasūnām indraṃ taṃ hūmahe vayam /
ṚV, 8, 52, 5.2 ayāmann ugro maghavā purūvasur gor aśvasya pra dātu naḥ //
ṚV, 8, 53, 3.1 ā no viśveṣāṃ rasam madhvaḥ siñcantv adrayaḥ /
ṚV, 8, 54, 5.2 tena no bodhi sadhamādyo vṛdhe bhago dānāya vṛtrahan //
ṚV, 8, 54, 6.1 ājipate nṛpate tvam iddhi no vāja ā vakṣi sukrato /
ṚV, 8, 60, 11.1 ā no agne vayovṛdhaṃ rayim pāvaka śaṃsyam /
ṚV, 8, 60, 11.2 rāsvā ca na upamāte puruspṛhaṃ sunītī svayaśastaram //
ṚV, 8, 60, 14.2 sa tvaṃ no hotaḥ suhutaṃ haviṣ kṛdhi vaṃsvā no vāryā puru //
ṚV, 8, 60, 18.2 iṣaṇyayā naḥ pururūpam ā bhara vājaṃ nediṣṭham ūtaye //
ṚV, 8, 61, 13.1 yata indra bhayāmahe tato no abhayaṃ kṛdhi /
ṚV, 8, 61, 13.2 maghavañchagdhi tava tan na ūtibhir vi dviṣo vi mṛdho jahi //
ṚV, 8, 65, 9.2 asme dhehi śravo bṛhat //
ṚV, 8, 67, 12.1 aneho na uruvraja urūci vi prasartave /
ṚV, 8, 67, 19.2 yūyam asmabhyam mṛﾱata //
ṚV, 8, 68, 12.1 uru ṇas tanve tana uru kṣayāya nas kṛdhi /
ṚV, 8, 68, 12.2 uru ṇo yandhi jīvase //
ṚV, 8, 70, 9.1 ud ū ṣu ṇo vaso mahe mṛśasva śūra rādhase /
ṚV, 8, 70, 10.1 tvaṃ na indra ṛtayus tvānido ni tṛmpasi /
ṚV, 8, 70, 12.1 tvaṃ na indrāsāṃ haste śaviṣṭha dāvane /
ṚV, 8, 70, 15.1 karṇagṛhyā maghavā śauradevyo vatsaṃ nas tribhya ānayat /
ṚV, 8, 71, 3.1 sa no viśvebhir devebhir ūrjo napād bhadraśoce /
ṚV, 8, 71, 9.1 sa no vasva upa māsy ūrjo napān māhinasya /
ṚV, 8, 71, 13.1 agnir iṣāṃ sakhye dadātu na īśe yo vāryāṇām /
ṚV, 8, 75, 11.2 urukṛd uru ṇas kṛdhi //
ṚV, 8, 79, 7.1 suśevo no mṛﾱayākur adṛptakratur avātaḥ /
ṚV, 8, 79, 7.2 bhavā naḥ soma śaṃ hṛde //
ṚV, 8, 80, 1.2 tvaṃ na indra mṛﾱaya //
ṚV, 8, 80, 2.2 sa tvaṃ na indra mṛﾱaya //
ṚV, 8, 81, 1.1 ā tū na indra kṣumantaṃ citraṃ grābhaṃ saṃ gṛbhāya /
ṚV, 8, 81, 9.1 sadyojuvas te vājā asmabhyaṃ viśvaścandrāḥ /
ṚV, 8, 82, 6.1 indra śrudhi su me havam asme sutasya gomataḥ /
ṚV, 8, 83, 1.2 vṛṣṇām asmabhyam ūtaye //
ṚV, 8, 83, 4.1 vāmaṃ no astv aryaman vāmaṃ varuṇa śaṃsyam /
ṚV, 8, 84, 6.1 adhā tvaṃ hi nas karo viśvā asmabhyaṃ sukṣitīḥ /
ṚV, 8, 84, 6.1 adhā tvaṃ hi nas karo viśvā asmabhyaṃ sukṣitīḥ /
ṚV, 8, 90, 1.1 ā no viśvāsu havya indraḥ samatsu bhūṣatu /
ṚV, 8, 92, 3.1 indra in no mahānāṃ dātā vājānāṃ nṛtuḥ /
ṚV, 8, 93, 3.1 sa na indraḥ śivaḥ sakhāśvāvad gomad yavamat /
ṚV, 8, 93, 10.1 durge cin naḥ sugaṃ kṛdhi gṛṇāna indra girvaṇaḥ /
ṚV, 8, 93, 18.1 bodhinmanā id astu no vṛtrahā bhūryāsutiḥ /
ṚV, 8, 93, 28.1 bhadraṃ bhadraṃ na ā bhareṣam ūrjaṃ śatakrato /
ṚV, 8, 93, 28.2 yad indra mṛﾱayāsi naḥ //
ṚV, 8, 93, 29.1 sa no viśvāny ā bhara suvitāni śatakrato /
ṚV, 8, 93, 29.2 yad indra mṛﾱayāsi naḥ //
ṚV, 8, 93, 30.2 yad indra mṛﾱayāsi naḥ //
ṚV, 8, 93, 34.1 indra iṣe dadātu na ṛbhukṣaṇam ṛbhuṃ rayim /
ṚV, 8, 95, 9.1 indra śuddho hi no rayiṃ śuddho ratnāni dāśuṣe /
ṚV, 8, 96, 8.2 upa tvemaḥ kṛdhi no bhāgadheyaṃ śuṣmaṃ ta enā haviṣā vidhema //
ṚV, 8, 97, 7.2 tvaṃ na ūtī tvam in na āpyam mā na indra parā vṛṇak //
ṚV, 8, 97, 7.2 tvaṃ na ūtī tvam in na āpyam mā na indra parā vṛṇak //
ṚV, 8, 97, 8.2 kṛdhī jaritre maghavann avo mahad asme indra sacā sute //
ṚV, 8, 97, 13.2 maṃhiṣṭho gīrbhir ā ca yajñiyo vavartad rāye no viśvā supathā kṛṇotu vajrī //
ṚV, 8, 97, 15.2 kadā na indra rāya ā daśasyer viśvapsnyasya spṛhayāyyasya rājan //
ṚV, 8, 98, 10.1 tvaṃ na indrā bharaṃ ojo nṛmṇaṃ śatakrato vicarṣaṇe /
ṚV, 8, 98, 12.2 sa no rāsva suvīryam //
ṚV, 8, 100, 11.2 sā no mandreṣam ūrjaṃ duhānā dhenur vāg asmān upa suṣṭutaitu //
ṚV, 9, 2, 9.1 asmabhyam indav indrayur madhvaḥ pavasva dhārayā /
ṚV, 9, 4, 5.1 tvaṃ sūrye na ā bhaja tava kratvā tavotibhiḥ /
ṚV, 9, 4, 10.1 rayiṃ naś citram aśvinam indo viśvāyum ā bhara /
ṚV, 9, 7, 9.1 asmabhyaṃ rodasī rayim madhvo vājasya sātaye /
ṚV, 9, 8, 2.2 te no dhāntu suvīryam //
ṚV, 9, 8, 7.1 maghona ā pavasva no jahi viśvā apa dviṣaḥ /
ṚV, 9, 8, 8.2 saho naḥ soma pṛtsu dhāḥ //
ṚV, 9, 11, 9.1 pavamāna suvīryaṃ rayiṃ soma rirīhi naḥ /
ṚV, 9, 11, 9.2 indav indreṇa no yujā //
ṚV, 9, 12, 9.2 asme indo svābhuvam //
ṚV, 9, 13, 4.1 uta no vājasātaye pavasva bṛhatīr iṣaḥ /
ṚV, 9, 13, 5.1 te naḥ sahasriṇaṃ rayim pavantām ā suvīryam /
ṚV, 9, 19, 1.2 tan naḥ punāna ā bhara //
ṚV, 9, 20, 3.2 sa naḥ soma śravo vidaḥ //
ṚV, 9, 21, 5.2 yo asmabhyam arāvā //
ṚV, 9, 23, 3.1 ā pavamāna no bharāryo adāśuṣo gayam /
ṚV, 9, 32, 6.1 asme dhehi dyumad yaśo maghavadbhyaś ca mahyaṃ ca /
ṚV, 9, 33, 6.1 rāyaḥ samudrāṃś caturo 'smabhyaṃ soma viśvataḥ /
ṚV, 9, 35, 1.2 yayā jyotir vidāsi naḥ //
ṚV, 9, 36, 3.1 sa no jyotīṃṣi pūrvya pavamāna vi rocaya /
ṚV, 9, 40, 3.1 nū no rayim mahām indo 'smabhyaṃ soma viśvataḥ /
ṚV, 9, 40, 3.1 nū no rayim mahām indo 'smabhyaṃ soma viśvataḥ /
ṚV, 9, 40, 6.2 vṛṣann indo na ukthyam //
ṚV, 9, 42, 6.1 goman naḥ soma vīravad aśvāvad vājavat sutaḥ /
ṚV, 9, 43, 4.1 pavamāna vidā rayim asmabhyaṃ soma suśriyam /
ṚV, 9, 44, 1.1 pra ṇa indo mahe tana ūrmiṃ na bibhrad arṣasi /
ṚV, 9, 44, 4.1 sa naḥ pavasva vājayuś cakrāṇaś cārum adhvaram /
ṚV, 9, 44, 6.1 sa no adya vasuttaye kratuvid gātuvittamaḥ /
ṚV, 9, 45, 2.1 sa no arṣābhi dūtyaṃ tvam indrāya tośase /
ṚV, 9, 45, 3.2 vi no rāye duro vṛdhi //
ṚV, 9, 46, 5.2 asmabhyaṃ soma gātuvit //
ṚV, 9, 49, 3.2 asmabhyaṃ vṛṣṭim ā pava //
ṚV, 9, 49, 4.1 sa na ūrje vy avyayam pavitraṃ dhāva dhārayā /
ṚV, 9, 52, 1.1 pari dyukṣaḥ sanadrayir bharad vājaṃ no andhasā /
ṚV, 9, 52, 5.1 śataṃ na inda ūtibhiḥ sahasraṃ vā śucīnām /
ṚV, 9, 55, 1.1 yavaṃ yavaṃ no andhasā puṣṭaṃ puṣṭaṃ pari srava /
ṚV, 9, 55, 3.1 uta no govid aśvavit pavasva somāndhasā /
ṚV, 9, 57, 4.1 sa no viśvā divo vasūto pṛthivyā adhi /
ṚV, 9, 61, 3.1 pari ṇo aśvam aśvavid gomad indo hiraṇyavat /
ṚV, 9, 61, 5.2 tebhir naḥ soma mṛﾱaya //
ṚV, 9, 61, 6.1 sa naḥ punāna ā bhara rayiṃ vīravatīm iṣam /
ṚV, 9, 61, 9.1 sa no bhagāya vāyave pūṣṇe pavasva madhumān /
ṚV, 9, 61, 12.1 sa na indrāya yajyave varuṇāya marudbhyaḥ /
ṚV, 9, 61, 26.1 maho no rāya ā bhara pavamāna jahī mṛdhaḥ /
ṚV, 9, 62, 3.2 iﾱām asmabhyaṃ saṃyatam //
ṚV, 9, 62, 24.1 uta no gomatīr iṣo viśvā arṣa pariṣṭubhaḥ /
ṚV, 9, 63, 1.2 asme śravāṃsi dhāraya //
ṚV, 9, 63, 11.1 pavamāna vidā rayim asmabhyaṃ soma duṣṭaram /
ṚV, 9, 63, 30.1 asme vasūni dhāraya soma divyāni pārthivā /
ṚV, 9, 64, 3.2 vi no rāye duro vṛdhi //
ṚV, 9, 64, 12.1 sa no arṣa pavitra ā mado yo devavītamaḥ /
ṚV, 9, 64, 18.1 pari ṇo yāhy asmayur viśvā vasūny ojasā /
ṚV, 9, 65, 13.1 ā na indo mahīm iṣam pavasva viśvadarśataḥ /
ṚV, 9, 65, 13.2 asmabhyaṃ soma gātuvit //
ṚV, 9, 65, 21.1 iṣaṃ tokāya no dadhad asmabhyaṃ soma viśvataḥ /
ṚV, 9, 65, 24.1 te no vṛṣṭiṃ divas pari pavantām ā suvīryam /
ṚV, 9, 66, 13.1 pra ṇa indo mahe raṇa āpo arṣanti sindhavaḥ /
ṚV, 9, 66, 19.1 agna āyūṃṣi pavasa ā suvorjam iṣaṃ ca naḥ /
ṚV, 9, 66, 21.1 agne pavasva svapā asme varcaḥ suvīryam /
ṚV, 9, 66, 30.2 tena no mṛﾱa jīvase //
ṚV, 9, 68, 10.1 evā naḥ soma pariṣicyamāno vayo dadhac citratamam pavasva /
ṚV, 9, 68, 10.2 adveṣe dyāvāpṛthivī huvema devā dhatta rayim asme suvīram //
ṚV, 9, 69, 7.2 śaṃ no niveśe dvipade catuṣpade 'sme vājāḥ soma tiṣṭhantu kṛṣṭayaḥ //
ṚV, 9, 72, 9.1 ā tū na indo śatadātv aśvyaṃ sahasradātu paśumaddhiraṇyavat /
ṚV, 9, 76, 3.2 pra ṇaḥ pinva vidyud abhreva rodasī dhiyā na vājāṁ upa māsi śaśvataḥ //
ṚV, 9, 77, 3.1 te naḥ pūrvāsa uparāsa indavo mahe vājāya dhanvantu gomate /
ṚV, 9, 78, 4.1 gojin naḥ somo rathajiddhiraṇyajit svarjid abjit pavate sahasrajit /
ṚV, 9, 78, 5.2 jahi śatrum antike dūrake ca ya urvīṃ gavyūtim abhayaṃ ca nas kṛdhi //
ṚV, 9, 79, 1.1 acodaso no dhanvantv indavaḥ pra suvānāso bṛhaddiveṣu harayaḥ /
ṚV, 9, 84, 1.2 kṛdhī no adya varivaḥ svastimad urukṣitau gṛṇīhi daivyaṃ janam //
ṚV, 9, 85, 4.2 jayan kṣetram abhy arṣā jayann apa uruṃ no gātuṃ kṛṇu soma mīḍhvaḥ //
ṚV, 9, 86, 18.2 yā no dohate trir ahann asaścuṣī kṣumad vājavan madhumat suvīryam //
ṚV, 9, 86, 38.2 sa naḥ pavasva vasumaddhiraṇyavad vayaṃ syāma bhuvaneṣu jīvase //
ṚV, 9, 86, 41.2 brahma prajāvad rayim aśvapastyam pīta indav indram asmabhyaṃ yācatāt //
ṚV, 9, 88, 7.2 āpo na makṣū sumatir bhavā naḥ sahasrāpsāḥ pṛtanāṣāṇ na yajñaḥ //
ṚV, 9, 90, 4.2 apaḥ siṣāsann uṣasaḥ svar gāḥ saṃ cikrado maho asmabhyaṃ vājān //
ṚV, 9, 91, 6.1 evā punāno apaḥ svar gā asmabhyaṃ tokā tanayāni bhūri /
ṚV, 9, 91, 6.2 śaṃ naḥ kṣetram uru jyotīṃṣi soma jyoṅ naḥ sūryaṃ dṛśaye rirīhi //
ṚV, 9, 91, 6.2 śaṃ naḥ kṣetram uru jyotīṃṣi soma jyoṅ naḥ sūryaṃ dṛśaye rirīhi //
ṚV, 9, 93, 4.1 sa no devebhiḥ pavamāna radendo rayim aśvinaṃ vāvaśānaḥ /
ṚV, 9, 93, 5.1 nū no rayim upa māsva nṛvantam punāno vātāpyaṃ viśvaścandram /
ṚV, 9, 96, 3.2 kṛṇvann apo varṣayan dyām utemām uror ā no varivasyā punānaḥ //
ṚV, 9, 96, 11.2 vanvann avātaḥ paridhīṃr aporṇu vīrebhir aśvair maghavā bhavā naḥ //
ṚV, 9, 97, 3.1 sam u priyo mṛjyate sāno avye yaśastaro yaśasāṃ kṣaito asme /
ṚV, 9, 97, 17.1 vṛṣṭiṃ no arṣa divyāṃ jigatnum iﾱāvatīṃ śaṅgayīṃ jīradānum /
ṚV, 9, 97, 21.2 somo asmabhyaṃ kāmyam bṛhantaṃ rayiṃ dadātu vīravantam ugram //
ṚV, 9, 97, 25.2 sa naḥ sahasrā bṛhatīr iṣo dā bhavā soma draviṇovit punānaḥ //
ṚV, 9, 97, 26.1 devāvyo naḥ pariṣicyamānāḥ kṣayaṃ suvīraṃ dhanvantu somāḥ /
ṚV, 9, 97, 28.2 arvācīnaiḥ pathibhir ye rajiṣṭhā ā pavasva saumanasaṃ na indo //
ṚV, 9, 97, 36.1 evā naḥ soma pariṣicyamāna ā pavasva pūyamānaḥ svasti /
ṚV, 9, 97, 44.1 madhvaḥ sūdam pavasva vasva utsaṃ vīraṃ ca na ā pavasvā bhagaṃ ca /
ṚV, 9, 97, 44.2 svadasvendrāya pavamāna indo rayiṃ ca na ā pavasvā samudrāt //
ṚV, 9, 97, 48.1 nū nas tvaṃ rathiro deva soma pari srava camvoḥ pūyamānaḥ /
ṚV, 9, 97, 50.2 abhi candrā bhartave no hiraṇyābhy aśvān rathino deva soma //
ṚV, 9, 97, 51.1 abhī no arṣa divyā vasūny abhi viśvā pārthivā pūyamānaḥ /
ṚV, 9, 97, 51.2 abhi yena draviṇam aśnavāmābhy ārṣeyaṃ jamadagnivan naḥ //
ṚV, 9, 97, 53.1 uta na enā pavayā pavasvādhi śrute śravāyyasya tīrthe /
ṚV, 9, 97, 58.2 tan no mitro varuṇo māmahantām aditiḥ sindhuḥ pṛthivī uta dyauḥ //
ṚV, 9, 98, 1.1 abhi no vājasātamaṃ rayim arṣa puruspṛham /
ṚV, 9, 100, 5.1 kratve dakṣāya naḥ kave pavasva soma dhārayā /
ṚV, 9, 101, 10.1 somāḥ pavanta indavo 'smabhyaṃ gātuvittamāḥ /
ṚV, 9, 101, 11.2 iṣam asmabhyam abhitaḥ sam asvaran vasuvidaḥ //
ṚV, 9, 104, 4.1 asmabhyaṃ tvā vasuvidam abhi vāṇīr anūṣata /
ṚV, 9, 105, 4.1 goman na indo aśvavat sutaḥ sudakṣa dhanva /
ṚV, 9, 106, 6.1 asmabhyaṃ gātuvittamo devebhyo madhumattamaḥ /
ṚV, 9, 106, 9.1 ā naḥ sutāsa indavaḥ punānā dhāvatā rayim /
ṚV, 9, 108, 14.1 yasya na indraḥ pibād yasya maruto yasya vāryamaṇā bhagaḥ /
ṚV, 9, 109, 9.1 induḥ punānaḥ prajām urāṇaḥ karad viśvāni draviṇāni naḥ //
ṚV, 9, 114, 4.2 arātīvā mā nas tārīn mo ca naḥ kiṃ canāmamad indrāyendo pari srava //
ṚV, 10, 3, 7.1 sa ā vakṣi mahi na ā ca satsi divaspṛthivyor aratir yuvatyoḥ /
ṚV, 10, 5, 7.2 agnir ha naḥ prathamajā ṛtasya pūrva āyuni vṛṣabhaś ca dhenuḥ //
ṚV, 10, 7, 1.1 svasti no divo agne pṛthivyā viśvāyur dhehi yajathāya deva /
ṚV, 10, 7, 4.1 sidhrā agne dhiyo asme sanutrīr yaṃ trāyase dama ā nityahotā /
ṚV, 10, 7, 7.1 bhavā no agne 'vitota gopā bhavā vayaskṛd uta no vayodhāḥ /
ṚV, 10, 7, 7.1 bhavā no agne 'vitota gopā bhavā vayaskṛd uta no vayodhāḥ /
ṚV, 10, 7, 7.2 rāsvā ca naḥ sumaho havyadātiṃ trāsvota nas tanvo aprayucchan //
ṚV, 10, 9, 2.1 yo vaḥ śivatamo rasas tasya bhājayateha naḥ /
ṚV, 10, 9, 4.1 śaṃ no devīr abhiṣṭaya āpo bhavantu pītaye /
ṚV, 10, 9, 4.2 śaṃ yor abhi sravantu naḥ //
ṚV, 10, 11, 9.2 ā no vaha rodasī devaputre mākir devānām apa bhūr iha syāḥ //
ṚV, 10, 12, 9.2 ā no vaha rodasī devaputre mākir devānām apa bhūr iha syāḥ //
ṚV, 10, 14, 2.1 yamo no gātum prathamo viveda naiṣā gavyūtir apabhartavā u /
ṚV, 10, 14, 12.2 tāv asmabhyaṃ dṛśaye sūryāya punar dātām asum adyeha bhadram //
ṚV, 10, 15, 4.2 ta ā gatāvasā śantamenāthā naḥ śaṃ yor arapo dadhāta //
ṚV, 10, 18, 9.1 dhanur hastād ādadāno mṛtasyāsme kṣatrāya varcase balāya /
ṚV, 10, 19, 6.1 ā nivarta ni vartaya punar na indra gā dehi /
ṚV, 10, 20, 1.1 bhadraṃ no api vātaya manaḥ //
ṚV, 10, 22, 9.1 tvaṃ na indra śūra śūrair uta tvotāso barhaṇā /
ṚV, 10, 23, 7.2 vidmā hi te pramatiṃ deva jāmivad asme te santu sakhyā śivāni //
ṚV, 10, 24, 2.2 śacīpate śacīnāṃ vi vo made śreṣṭhaṃ no dhehi vāryaṃ vivakṣase //
ṚV, 10, 25, 1.1 bhadraṃ no api vātaya mano dakṣam uta kratum /
ṚV, 10, 25, 3.2 adhā piteva sūnave vi vo made mṛḍā no abhi cid vadhād vivakṣase //
ṚV, 10, 28, 5.2 tvaṃ no vidvāṁ ṛtuthā vi voco yam ardhaṃ te maghavan kṣemyā dhūḥ //
ṚV, 10, 28, 12.2 nṛvad vadann upa no māhi vājān divi śravo dadhiṣe nāma vīraḥ //
ṚV, 10, 30, 11.2 ṛtasya yoge vi ṣyadhvam ūdhaḥ śruṣṭīvarīr bhūtanāsmabhyam āpaḥ //
ṚV, 10, 33, 3.2 sakṛt su no maghavann indra mṛḍayādhā piteva no bhava //
ṚV, 10, 35, 2.2 anāgāstvaṃ sūryam uṣāsam īmahe bhadraṃ somaḥ suvāno adyā kṛṇotu naḥ //
ṚV, 10, 35, 4.1 iyaṃ na usrā prathamā sudevyaṃ revat sanibhyo revatī vy ucchatu /
ṚV, 10, 35, 5.2 bhadrā no adya śravase vy ucchata svasty agniṃ sam idhānam īmahe //
ṚV, 10, 35, 7.1 śreṣṭhaṃ no adya savitar vareṇyam bhāgam ā suva sa hi ratnadhā asi /
ṚV, 10, 35, 11.1 ta ādityā ā gatā sarvatātaye vṛdhe no yajñam avatā sajoṣasaḥ /
ṚV, 10, 35, 12.1 tan no devā yacchata supravācanaṃ chardir ādityāḥ subharaṃ nṛpāyyam /
ṚV, 10, 36, 13.2 te saubhagaṃ vīravad gomad apno dadhātana draviṇaṃ citram asme //
ṚV, 10, 36, 14.2 savitā naḥ suvatu sarvatātiṃ savitā no rāsatāṃ dīrgham āyuḥ //
ṚV, 10, 36, 14.2 savitā naḥ suvatu sarvatātiṃ savitā no rāsatāṃ dīrgham āyuḥ //
ṚV, 10, 37, 9.2 anāgāstvena harikeśa sūryāhnāhnā no vasyasā vasyasod ihi //
ṚV, 10, 37, 10.1 śaṃ no bhava cakṣasā śaṃ no ahnā śam bhānunā śaṃ himā śaṃ ghṛṇena /
ṚV, 10, 37, 10.1 śaṃ no bhava cakṣasā śaṃ no ahnā śam bhānunā śaṃ himā śaṃ ghṛṇena /
ṚV, 10, 38, 1.1 asmin na indra pṛtsutau yaśasvati śimīvati krandasi prāva sātaye /
ṚV, 10, 38, 2.1 sa naḥ kṣumantaṃ sadane vy ūrṇuhi goarṇasaṃ rayim indra śravāyyam /
ṚV, 10, 39, 2.2 yaśasam bhāgaṃ kṛṇutaṃ no aśvinā somaṃ na cārum maghavatsu nas kṛtam //
ṚV, 10, 42, 3.2 apnasvatī mama dhīr astu śakra vasuvidam bhagam indrā bharā naḥ //
ṚV, 10, 42, 11.2 indraḥ purastād uta madhyato naḥ sakhā sakhibhyo varivaḥ kṛṇotu //
ṚV, 10, 43, 11.2 indraḥ purastād uta madhyato naḥ sakhā sakhibhyo varivaḥ kṛṇotu //
ṚV, 10, 44, 11.2 indraḥ purastād uta madhyato naḥ sakhā sakhibhyo varivaḥ kṛṇotu //
ṚV, 10, 45, 12.2 adveṣe dyāvāpṛthivī huvema devā dhatta rayim asme suvīram //
ṚV, 10, 47, 1.2 vidmā hi tvā gopatiṃ śūra gonām asmabhyaṃ citraṃ vṛṣaṇaṃ rayiṃ dāḥ //
ṚV, 10, 47, 2.2 carkṛtyaṃ śaṃsyam bhūrivāram asmabhyaṃ citraṃ vṛṣaṇaṃ rayiṃ dāḥ //
ṚV, 10, 47, 3.2 śrutaṛṣim ugram abhimātiṣāham asmabhyaṃ citraṃ vṛṣaṇaṃ rayiṃ dāḥ //
ṚV, 10, 47, 4.2 dasyuhanam pūrbhidam indra satyam asmabhyaṃ citraṃ vṛṣaṇaṃ rayiṃ dāḥ //
ṚV, 10, 47, 5.2 bhadravrātaṃ vipravīraṃ svarṣām asmabhyaṃ citraṃ vṛṣaṇaṃ rayiṃ dāḥ //
ṚV, 10, 47, 6.2 ya āṅgiraso namasopasadyo 'smabhyaṃ citraṃ vṛṣaṇaṃ rayiṃ dāḥ //
ṚV, 10, 47, 7.2 hṛdispṛśo manasā vacyamānā asmabhyaṃ citraṃ vṛṣaṇaṃ rayiṃ dāḥ //
ṚV, 10, 47, 8.1 yat tvā yāmi daddhi tan na indra bṛhantaṃ kṣayam asamaṃ janānām /
ṚV, 10, 47, 8.2 abhi tad dyāvāpṛthivī gṛṇītām asmabhyaṃ citraṃ vṛṣaṇaṃ rayiṃ dāḥ //
ṚV, 10, 53, 1.2 sa no yakṣad devatātā yajīyān ni hi ṣatsad antaraḥ pūrvo asmat //
ṚV, 10, 56, 2.1 tanūṣ ṭe vājin tanvaṃ nayantī vāmam asmabhyaṃ dhātu śarma tubhyam /
ṚV, 10, 57, 1.2 mānta sthur no arātayaḥ //
ṚV, 10, 57, 5.1 punar naḥ pitaro mano dadātu daivyo janaḥ /
ṚV, 10, 59, 4.2 dyubhir hito jarimā sū no astu parātaraṃ su nirṛtir jihītām //
ṚV, 10, 59, 5.1 asunīte mano asmāsu dhāraya jīvātave su pra tirā na āyuḥ /
ṚV, 10, 59, 6.1 asunīte punar asmāsu cakṣuḥ punaḥ prāṇam iha no dhehi bhogam /
ṚV, 10, 59, 7.1 punar no asum pṛthivī dadātu punar dyaur devī punar antarikṣam /
ṚV, 10, 59, 7.2 punar naḥ somas tanvaṃ dadātu punaḥ pūṣā pathyāṃ yā svastiḥ //
ṚV, 10, 61, 27.1 ta ū ṣu ṇo maho yajatrā bhūta devāsa ūtaye sajoṣāḥ /
ṚV, 10, 63, 1.2 yayāter ye nahuṣyasya barhiṣi devā āsate te adhi bruvantu naḥ //
ṚV, 10, 63, 7.2 ta ādityā abhayaṃ śarma yacchata sugā naḥ karta supathā svastaye //
ṚV, 10, 63, 12.2 āre devā dveṣo asmad yuyotanoru ṇaḥ śarma yacchatā svastaye //
ṚV, 10, 64, 1.2 ko mṛḍāti katamo no mayas karat katama ūtī abhy ā vavartati //
ṚV, 10, 64, 9.2 devīr āpo mātaraḥ sūdayitnvo ghṛtavat payo madhuman no arcata //
ṚV, 10, 64, 13.2 nābhā yatra prathamaṃ saṃ nasāmahe tatra jāmitvam aditir dadhātu naḥ //
ṚV, 10, 65, 3.2 ye apsavam arṇavaṃ citrarādhasas te no rāsantām mahaye sumitryāḥ //
ṚV, 10, 65, 15.2 te no rāsantām urugāyam adya yūyam pāta svastibhiḥ sadā naḥ //
ṚV, 10, 66, 3.1 indro vasubhiḥ pari pātu no gayam ādityair no aditiḥ śarma yacchatu /
ṚV, 10, 66, 5.2 brahmakṛto amṛtā viśvavedasaḥ śarma no yaṃsan trivarūtham aṃhasaḥ //
ṚV, 10, 66, 7.2 yāv ījire vṛṣaṇo devayajyayā tā naḥ śarma trivarūthaṃ vi yaṃsataḥ //
ṚV, 10, 66, 15.2 te no rāsantām urugāyam adya yūyam pāta svastibhiḥ sadā naḥ //
ṚV, 10, 68, 12.2 bṛhaspatiḥ sa hi gobhiḥ so aśvaiḥ sa vīrebhiḥ sa nṛbhir no vayo dhāt //
ṚV, 10, 69, 4.2 sa na stipā uta bhavā tanūpā dātraṃ rakṣasva yad idaṃ te asme //
ṚV, 10, 70, 4.1 vi prathatāṃ devajuṣṭaṃ tiraścā dīrghaṃ drāghmā surabhi bhūtv asme /
ṚV, 10, 74, 3.2 dhiyaṃ ca yajñaṃ ca sādhantas te no dhāntu vasavyam asāmi //
ṚV, 10, 76, 1.2 ubhe yathā no ahanī sacābhuvā sadaḥ sado varivasyāta udbhidā //
ṚV, 10, 76, 4.2 ā no rayiṃ sarvavīraṃ sunotana devāvyam bharata ślokam adrayaḥ //
ṚV, 10, 76, 6.1 bhurantu no yaśasaḥ sotv andhaso grāvāṇo vācā divitā divitmatā /
ṚV, 10, 83, 3.2 amitrahā vṛtrahā dasyuhā ca viśvā vasūny ā bharā tvaṃ naḥ //
ṚV, 10, 84, 7.1 saṃsṛṣṭaṃ dhanam ubhayaṃ samākṛtam asmabhyaṃ dattāṃ varuṇaś ca manyuḥ /
ṚV, 10, 85, 37.2 yā na ūrū uśatī viśrayāte yasyām uśantaḥ praharāma śepam //
ṚV, 10, 85, 43.1 ā naḥ prajāṃ janayatu prajāpatir ājarasāya sam anaktv aryamā /
ṚV, 10, 93, 1.1 mahi dyāvāpṛthivī bhūtam urvī nārī yahvī na rodasī sadaṃ naḥ /
ṚV, 10, 93, 5.1 uta no naktam apāṃ vṛṣaṇvasū sūryāmāsā sadanāya sadhanyā /
ṚV, 10, 93, 6.1 uta no devāv aśvinā śubhas patī dhāmabhir mitrāvaruṇā uruṣyatām /
ṚV, 10, 93, 7.1 uta no rudrā cin mṛḍatām aśvinā viśve devāso rathaspatir bhagaḥ /
ṚV, 10, 93, 9.1 kṛdhī no ahrayo deva savitaḥ sa ca stuṣe maghonām /
ṚV, 10, 98, 3.1 asme dhehi dyumatīṃ vācam āsan bṛhaspate anamīvām iṣirām /
ṚV, 10, 98, 9.2 sahasrāṇy adhirathāny asme ā no yajñaṃ rohidaśvopa yāhi //
ṚV, 10, 98, 10.2 tebhir vardhasva tanvaḥ śūra pūrvīr divo no vṛṣṭim iṣito rirīhi //
ṚV, 10, 98, 12.2 asmāt samudrād bṛhato divo no 'pām bhūmānam upa naḥ sṛjeha //
ṚV, 10, 99, 8.1 so abhriyo na yavasa udanyan kṣayāya gātuṃ vidan no asme /
ṚV, 10, 99, 8.1 so abhriyo na yavasa udanyan kṣayāya gātuṃ vidan no asme /
ṚV, 10, 100, 3.1 ā no devaḥ savitā sāviṣad vaya ṛjūyate yajamānāya sunvate /
ṚV, 10, 100, 4.1 indro asme sumanā astu viśvahā rājā somaḥ suvitasyādhy etu naḥ /
ṚV, 10, 101, 3.2 girā ca śruṣṭiḥ sabharā asan no nedīya it sṛṇyaḥ pakvam eyāt //
ṚV, 10, 101, 9.2 sā no duhīyad yavaseva gatvī sahasradhārā payasā mahī gauḥ //
ṚV, 10, 106, 9.2 karṇeva śāsur anu hi smarātho 'ṃśeva no bhajataṃ citram apnaḥ //
ṚV, 10, 108, 2.2 atiṣkado bhiyasā tan na āvat tathā rasāyā ataram payāṃsi //
ṚV, 10, 113, 10.2 sugebhir viśvā duritā tarema vido ṣu ṇa urviyā gādham adya //
ṚV, 10, 115, 5.2 agniḥ pātu gṛṇato agniḥ sūrīn agnir dadātu teṣām avo naḥ //
ṚV, 10, 116, 9.2 ayā iva pari caranti devā ye asmabhyaṃ dhanadā udbhidaś ca //
ṚV, 10, 121, 10.2 yatkāmās te juhumas tan no astu vayaṃ syāma patayo rayīṇām //
ṚV, 10, 126, 3.1 te nūnaṃ no 'yam ūtaye varuṇo mitro aryamā /
ṚV, 10, 126, 7.1 śunam asmabhyam ūtaye varuṇo mitro aryamā /
ṚV, 10, 127, 4.1 sā no adya yasyā vayaṃ ni te yāmann avikṣmahi /
ṚV, 10, 127, 6.2 athā naḥ sutarā bhava //
ṚV, 10, 128, 5.1 devīḥ ṣaḍ urvīr uru naḥ kṛṇota viśve devāsa iha vīrayadhvam /
ṚV, 10, 128, 8.1 uruvyacā no mahiṣaḥ śarma yaṃsad asmin have puruhūtaḥ purukṣuḥ /
ṚV, 10, 131, 7.2 sa sutrāmā svavāṁ indro asme ārāc cid dveṣaḥ sanutar yuyotu //
ṚV, 10, 133, 7.1 asmabhyaṃ su tvam indra tāṃ śikṣa yā dohate prati varaṃ jaritre /
ṚV, 10, 133, 7.2 acchidrodhnī pīpayad yathā naḥ sahasradhārā payasā mahī gauḥ //
ṚV, 10, 139, 5.1 viśvāvasur abhi tan no gṛṇātu divyo gandharvo rajaso vimānaḥ /
ṚV, 10, 141, 1.1 agne acchā vadeha naḥ pratyaṅ naḥ sumanā bhava /
ṚV, 10, 141, 1.2 pra no yaccha viśas pate dhanadā asi nas tvam //
ṚV, 10, 141, 1.2 pra no yaccha viśas pate dhanadā asi nas tvam //
ṚV, 10, 141, 2.1 pra no yacchatv aryamā pra bhagaḥ pra bṛhaspatiḥ /
ṚV, 10, 141, 2.2 pra devāḥ prota sūnṛtā rāyo devī dadātu naḥ //
ṚV, 10, 141, 4.2 yathā naḥ sarva ij janaḥ saṃgatyāṃ sumanā asat //
ṚV, 10, 141, 6.1 tvaṃ no agne agnibhir brahma yajñaṃ ca vardhaya /
ṚV, 10, 141, 6.2 tvaṃ no devatātaye rāyo dānāya codaya //
ṚV, 10, 143, 4.2 ā yan naḥ sadane pṛthau samane parṣatho narā //
ṚV, 10, 143, 6.2 sam asme bhūṣataṃ narotsaṃ na pipyuṣīr iṣaḥ //
ṚV, 10, 148, 1.2 ā no bhara suvitaṃ yasya cākan tmanā tanā sanuyāma tvotāḥ //
ṚV, 10, 150, 3.2 agne devāṁ ā vaha naḥ priyavratān mṛḍīkāya priyavratān //
ṚV, 10, 151, 5.2 śraddhāṃ sūryasya nimruci śraddhe śrad dhāpayeha naḥ //
ṚV, 10, 152, 2.2 vṛṣendraḥ pura etu naḥ somapā abhayaṅkaraḥ //
ṚV, 10, 152, 4.1 vi na indra mṛdho jahi nīcā yaccha pṛtanyataḥ /
ṚV, 10, 158, 3.1 cakṣur no devaḥ savitā cakṣur na uta parvataḥ /
ṚV, 10, 158, 3.1 cakṣur no devaḥ savitā cakṣur na uta parvataḥ /
ṚV, 10, 158, 3.2 cakṣur dhātā dadhātu naḥ //
ṚV, 10, 165, 1.2 tasmā arcāma kṛṇavāma niṣkṛtiṃ śaṃ no astu dvipade śaṃ catuṣpade //
ṚV, 10, 165, 2.1 śivaḥ kapota iṣito no astv anāgā devāḥ śakuno gṛheṣu /
ṚV, 10, 167, 1.2 tvaṃ rayim puruvīrām u nas kṛdhi tvaṃ tapaḥ paritapyājayaḥ svaḥ //
ṚV, 10, 169, 3.2 tā asmabhyam payasā pinvamānāḥ prajāvatīr indra goṣṭhe rirīhi //
ṚV, 10, 174, 2.2 abhi pṛtanyantaṃ tiṣṭhābhi yo na irasyati //
ṚV, 10, 182, 2.1 narāśaṃso no 'vatu prayāje śaṃ no astv anuyājo haveṣu /
ṚV, 10, 186, 3.2 tato no dehi jīvase //
ṚV, 10, 191, 1.2 iḍas pade sam idhyase sa no vasūny ā bhara //
Ṛgvedakhilāni
ṚVKh, 1, 1, 2.1 udyann adya vi no bhaja pitā putrebhyo yathā /
ṚVKh, 1, 1, 2.2 dīrghāyutvasya heśiṣe tasya no dhehi sūrya //
ṚVKh, 1, 5, 5.2 dīrghāyutvasya heśiṣe tasya no dhehi sūrya //
ṚVKh, 1, 7, 6.2 śṛṇvantā vām avase johavīmi vṛdhe ca no bhavataṃ vājasātau //
ṚVKh, 1, 12, 3.2 yā vīreṣu sūriṣu yāpi nāke tebhir naḥ śarma yacchataṃ yuvānā //
ṚVKh, 1, 12, 4.2 trātrīṇi śaśvatāṃ sātā tapanti tebhir naḥ śarma yacchataṃ yuvānā //
ṚVKh, 2, 2, 1.2 bhadraṃ purastān no vada bhadram paścāt kapiñjala //
ṚVKh, 2, 2, 2.2 bhadram asmākaṃ vada bhadraṃ no abhayaṃ vada //
ṚVKh, 2, 2, 3.1 bhadram adhastān no vada bhadram upariṣṭān no vada /
ṚVKh, 2, 2, 3.1 bhadram adhastān no vada bhadram upariṣṭān no vada /
ṚVKh, 2, 2, 3.2 bhadraṃ bhadraṃ na ā vada bhadraṃ naḥ sarvato vada //
ṚVKh, 2, 2, 3.2 bhadraṃ bhadraṃ na ā vada bhadraṃ naḥ sarvato vada //
ṚVKh, 2, 2, 4.1 asapatnaṃ purastān naḥ śivaṃ dakṣiṇatas kṛdhi /
ṚVKh, 2, 4, 2.2 prayatapāṇiḥ śaraṇaṃ pra padye svasti sambādheṣv abhayaṃ no astu /
ṚVKh, 2, 10, 3.2 yāni bhadrāni bījāny ṛṣabhā janayanti naḥ //
ṚVKh, 2, 13, 6.1 śaṃ naḥ kanikradad devaḥ parjanyo abhivarṣatv oṣadhayaḥ sampravardhantam /
ṚVKh, 2, 13, 6.2 śaṃ no dyāvāpṛthivī śaṃ prajābhyaḥ śaṃ no astu dvipade śaṃ catuṣpade /
ṚVKh, 2, 13, 6.3 śaṃ na indrāgnī bhavatām avobhiḥ //
ṚVKh, 3, 1, 4.2 ā yathā mandasānaḥ kirāsi naḥ pra kṣudreva tmanā dhṛṣat //
ṚVKh, 3, 3, 5.1 yo no dātā vasūnām indraṃ taṃ hūmahe vayam /
ṚVKh, 3, 4, 5.2 ayāmann ugro maghavā purūvasur gor aśvasya pradāti naḥ //
ṚVKh, 3, 6, 5.2 tena no bodhi sadhamādyo vṛdhe bhago dānāya vṛtrahan //
ṚVKh, 3, 6, 6.1 ājipate nṛpate tvam iddhi no vāja ābhakṣi sukrato /
ṚVKh, 3, 10, 2.1 pāvamānīr diśantu na imaṃ lokam atho amum /
ṚVKh, 3, 10, 18.1 pāvamānīr diśantu na imaṃ lokam atho amum /
ṚVKh, 3, 15, 32.2 tena no 'dya viśve devāḥ saṃ priyaṃ samavīvanan //
ṚVKh, 3, 16, 7.1 anena brahmaṇāgne tvam ayaṃ cendro na īḍitaḥ /
ṚVKh, 3, 22, 9.2 asme sūryācandramasābhicakṣe śraddhe kam indra carato vitarturam //
ṚVKh, 4, 5, 24.1 asapatnaṃ purastān naḥ śivaṃ dakṣiṇatas kṛdhi /
ṚVKh, 4, 5, 30.1 abhyaktās tāḥ svalaṃkṛtāḥ sarvaṃ no duritaṃ jahi /
ṚVKh, 4, 5, 33.2 tai stha nikṛṇma sthāny ugre yadi no jīvayasva īm //
ṚVKh, 4, 9, 4.1 mahiṣī vo agnir dhūmaketur uṣarbudho vaiśvānara uṣasām agram akhyad aty akramīd draviṇodā vājy arvākas su lokaṃ sukṛtaḥ pṛthivyāṃ tataḥ khanema supratīkam agniṃ vaiśvānaraṃ svo ruhāṇā adhi nāke asminn adhā poṣasva poṣeṇa punar no naṣṭam ā kṛdhi punar no rayim ā kṛdhi //
ṚVKh, 4, 9, 4.1 mahiṣī vo agnir dhūmaketur uṣarbudho vaiśvānara uṣasām agram akhyad aty akramīd draviṇodā vājy arvākas su lokaṃ sukṛtaḥ pṛthivyāṃ tataḥ khanema supratīkam agniṃ vaiśvānaraṃ svo ruhāṇā adhi nāke asminn adhā poṣasva poṣeṇa punar no naṣṭam ā kṛdhi punar no rayim ā kṛdhi //
ṚVKh, 4, 9, 5.1 na vai devān pīvaro saṃyatātmā rorūyamāṇaḥ kakubhām acodate 'gne u manya tvam agne vratabhṛc chucir agne devāṁ ihā vahopa yajñaṃ haviś ca naḥ /
ṚVKh, 4, 9, 5.2 vratāni bibhrad vratapā adabdho yajā no devāṁ ajaras suvīraḥ /
ṚVKh, 4, 12, 1.2 tā naḥ santu payasvatīr bahvīr goṣṭhe ghṛtācyaḥ //
Ṣaḍviṃśabrāhmaṇa
ṢB, 1, 2, 9.11 tad etad āha sā na iṣam ūrjaṃ dhukṣvety āha /
ṢB, 1, 6, 20.4 yatkāmās te juhumas tan no astu vayaṃ syāma patayo rayīṇāṃ svāheti /
Carakasaṃhitā
Ca, Vim., 1, 26.2 veda yo deśakālau ca śarīraṃ ca sa no bhiṣak //
Mahābhārata
MBh, 1, 20, 14.13 calanti naḥ khaga hṛdayāni cāniśaṃ nigṛhyatāṃ vapur idam agnisaṃnibham /
MBh, 1, 20, 14.15 prasīda naḥ patagapate prayācatāṃ śivaśca no bhava bhagavan sukhāvahaḥ /
MBh, 1, 50, 1.3 tathā yajño 'yaṃ tava bhāratāgrya pārikṣita svasti no 'stu priyebhyaḥ /
MBh, 1, 50, 2.2 tathā yajño 'yaṃ tava bhāratāgrya pārikṣita svasti no 'stu priyebhyaḥ //
MBh, 1, 50, 3.2 tathā yajño 'yaṃ tava bhāratāgrya pārikṣita svasti no 'stu priyebhyaḥ //
MBh, 1, 50, 4.2 tathā yajño 'yaṃ tava bhāratāgrya pārikṣita svasti no 'stu priyebhyaḥ //
MBh, 1, 50, 5.2 tathā yajño 'yaṃ tava bhāratāgrya pārikṣita svasti no 'stu priyebhyaḥ //
MBh, 1, 50, 6.2 tathā yajño 'yaṃ tava bhāratāgrya pārikṣita svasti no 'stu priyebhyaḥ /
MBh, 1, 50, 7.2 tathā yajño 'yaṃ tava bhāratāgrya pārikṣita svasti no 'stu priyebhyaḥ //
MBh, 1, 114, 8.10 sa no yaṃ dāsyati sutaṃ sa prāṇabalavān nṛṣu /
MBh, 1, 195, 9.1 ato 'nyathā cet kriyate na hitaṃ no bhaviṣyati /
MBh, 1, 222, 7.1 yo no dveṣṭāram ādāya śyenarāja pradhāvasi /
MBh, 3, 96, 15.3 yathāśakty avihiṃsyānyān saṃvibhāgaṃ prayaccha naḥ //
MBh, 3, 97, 10.2 yathāśakty avihiṃsyānyān saṃvibhāgaṃ prayaccha naḥ //
MBh, 3, 219, 17.2 prajāsmākaṃ hṛtās tābhis tvatkṛte tāḥ prayaccha naḥ //
MBh, 3, 219, 19.2 icchāma tāsāṃ mātṝṇāṃ prajā bhoktuṃ prayaccha naḥ /
MBh, 3, 219, 21.3 tvayā no rocate skanda sahavāsaś ciraṃ prabho //
MBh, 4, 35, 22.2 bṛhannaḍe ānayethā vāsāṃsi rucirāṇi naḥ //
MBh, 4, 41, 21.1 pratyādityaṃ ca naḥ sarve mṛgā ghorapravādinaḥ /
MBh, 4, 41, 21.3 śakunāścāpasavyā no vedayanti mahad bhayam //
MBh, 4, 42, 11.1 saptamīm aparāhṇe vai tathā nastaiḥ samāhitam /
MBh, 4, 48, 17.1 kiṃ no gāvaḥ kariṣyanti dhanaṃ vā vipulaṃ tathā /
MBh, 4, 53, 16.2 kopaṃ nārhasi naḥ kartuṃ sadā samaradurjaya //
MBh, 4, 63, 30.2 na devitavyaṃ hṛṣṭena kitaveneti naḥ śrutam //
MBh, 5, 30, 3.2 anujñātaḥ saṃjaya svasti gaccha na no 'kārṣīr apriyaṃ jātu kiṃcit /
MBh, 5, 80, 7.1 pañca nastāta dīyantāṃ grāmā iti mahādyute /
MBh, 6, 103, 52.3 sa no dāsyati yaṃ mantraṃ tena yotsyāmahe parān //
MBh, 9, 23, 36.3 naiṣa dāsyati no rājyam iti me matir acyuta //
MBh, 9, 29, 33.1 sa no dāsyati suprīto dhanāni bahulānyuta /
MBh, 9, 29, 33.2 kiṃ no māṃsena śuṣkeṇa parikliṣṭena śoṣiṇā //
MBh, 12, 7, 15.2 saṃbhāvitā jātabalāste dadyur yadi naḥ sukham /
MBh, 12, 133, 19.2 ye ye no na pradāsyanti tāṃstān senābhiyāsyati //
MBh, 12, 166, 20.2 na dātum arhasi tvaṃ no bhakṣaṇāyāsya kilbiṣam //
MBh, 12, 323, 29.2 tato naḥ prādurabhavad vijñānaṃ devayogajam //
MBh, 12, 329, 24.5 tad arhasi no vidhātuṃ śreyo yad anantaram iti //
MBh, 13, 84, 50.2 yad bhayaṃ no 'surāt tasmānnāśayeddhavyavāhana //
Manusmṛti
ManuS, 3, 274.1 api naḥ sa kule bhūyād yo no dadyāt trayodaśīm /
Pāśupatasūtra
PāśupSūtra, 4, 24.0 tan no rudraḥ pracodayāt //
Rāmāyaṇa
Rām, Ay, 35, 19.2 mukhaṃ drakṣyāmi rāmasya durdarśaṃ no bhaviṣyati //
Rām, Ay, 61, 4.1 atītā śarvarī duḥkhaṃ yā no varṣaśatopamā /
Rām, Ay, 71, 15.2 pravārayasi naḥ sarvāṃs tan naḥ ko 'dya kariṣyati //
Rām, Ki, 52, 33.2 yathā na hanyema tathā vidhānam asaktam adyaiva vidhīyatāṃ naḥ //
Rām, Yu, 10, 7.1 nāgnir nānyāni śastrāṇi na naḥ pāśā bhayāvahāḥ /
Rām, Yu, 10, 7.2 ghorāḥ svārthaprayuktāstu jñātayo no bhayāvahāḥ //
Rām, Yu, 13, 20.1 kimarthaṃ no naravyāghra na rociṣyati rāghava /
Rām, Yu, 45, 11.2 pratilomānulomaṃ vā yad vā no manyase hitam //
Rām, Yu, 82, 38.1 taṃ na paśyāmahe loke yo naḥ śaraṇado bhavet /
Rām, Utt, 5, 13.1 tapasārādhito deva yadi no diśase varam /
Rām, Utt, 6, 7.1 tanno deva bhayārtānām abhayaṃ dātum arhasi /
Śvetāśvataropaniṣad
ŚvetU, 6, 10.2 deva ekaḥ svam āvṛṇot sa no dadhād brahmāpyayam //
Amaruśataka
AmaruŚ, 1, 84.2 ghana ghaṭayituṃ niḥsnehaṃ tvāṃ ya eva nivartane prabhavati gavāṃ kiṃ naśchinnaṃ sa eva dhanañjayaḥ //
Bṛhatkathāślokasaṃgraha
BKŚS, 9, 10.2 idam āścaryam ity uccaiḥ pulinaṃ no vyadarśayat //
BKŚS, 14, 74.1 tenoktaṃ yadi ca prītā no bhavanto 'nujānate /
BKŚS, 18, 661.1 tava putrāya pitrā nas tanayeyaṃ pratiśrutā /
BKŚS, 21, 76.2 athārthenaiva tenārthas tathā naḥ kathyatām iti //
Daśakumāracarita
DKCar, 2, 2, 260.1 amunaiva tadasmabhyaṃ dattamityapadiśya varamātmā gopāyitum iti mām abhyupagamayya rājakulamagamatām //
DKCar, 2, 2, 309.1 tathā niveditaśca narapatirasubhir mām aviyojyopacchandanair eva svaṃ te dāpayituṃ prayatiṣyate tannaḥ pathyam iti //
Harivaṃśa
HV, 3, 48.2 manvantare prasūyāmas tan naḥ śreyo bhaviṣyati //
HV, 5, 41.2 tvaṃ no vṛttiṃ vidhatsveti maharṣivacanāt tadā //
HV, 21, 14.2 brūhi naḥ sarvabhūteśa śrotum icchāmahe vacaḥ //
Harṣacarita
Harṣacarita, 1, 207.1 krameṇa cātīte madhyandinasamaye śoṇamavatīrṇāyāṃ sāvitryāṃ snātumutsāritaparijanā sākūteva mālatī kusumaprastaraśāyinīṃ samupasṛtya sarasvatīmābabhāṣe devi vijñāpyaṃ naḥ kiṃcidasti rahasi //
Kūrmapurāṇa
KūPur, 1, 14, 51.2 bhāgo bhavadbhyo deyastu nāsmabhyamiti kathyatām /
KūPur, 2, 22, 39.2 śaṃ no devyā jalaṃ kṣiptvā yavo 'sīti yavāṃstathā //
KūPur, 2, 22, 42.2 śaṃ no devyodakaṃ pātre tilo 'sīti tilāṃstathā //
Liṅgapurāṇa
LiPur, 1, 21, 89.1 śivo no bhava sarvatra yo 'si so 'si namo 'stu te /
LiPur, 1, 80, 1.3 paśutvaṃ tatyajurdevāstanno vaktumihārhasi //
LiPur, 1, 88, 90.1 mṛdustvamannamasmabhyametadastu hutaṃ tava /
LiPur, 2, 27, 48.2 tanno rudraḥ pracodayāt //
LiPur, 2, 27, 50.2 tanno gaurī pracodayāt //
LiPur, 2, 28, 61.2 tanno viṣṇuḥ pracodayāt /
LiPur, 2, 41, 7.3 tanno vṛṣaḥ pracodayāt //
LiPur, 2, 44, 3.3 tanno viṣṇuḥ pracodayāt //
LiPur, 2, 48, 5.3 tannaḥ śivaḥ pracodayāt //
LiPur, 2, 48, 6.2 tanno gaurī pracodayāt //
LiPur, 2, 48, 7.2 tanno rudraḥ pracodayāt //
LiPur, 2, 48, 8.2 tanno dantiḥ pracodayāt //
LiPur, 2, 48, 9.2 tannaḥ skandaḥ pracodayāt //
LiPur, 2, 48, 10.2 tanno vṛṣaḥ pracodayāt //
LiPur, 2, 48, 11.2 tanno nandī pracodayāt //
LiPur, 2, 48, 12.2 tanno viṣṇuḥ pracodayāt //
LiPur, 2, 48, 13.2 tanno lakṣmīḥ pracodayāt //
LiPur, 2, 48, 14.2 tanno dharā pracodayāt //
LiPur, 2, 48, 15.2 tanno garuḍaḥ pracodayāt //
LiPur, 2, 48, 16.2 tannaḥ sraṣṭā pracodayāt //
LiPur, 2, 48, 17.2 tanno vācā pracodayāt //
LiPur, 2, 48, 18.2 tannaḥ śakraḥ pracodayāt //
LiPur, 2, 48, 19.2 tanno vahniḥ pracodayāt //
LiPur, 2, 48, 20.2 tanno yamaḥ pracodayāt //
LiPur, 2, 48, 21.2 tanno nirṛtiḥ pracodayāt //
LiPur, 2, 48, 22.2 tanno varuṇaḥ pracodayāt //
LiPur, 2, 48, 23.2 tanno vāyuḥ pracodayāt //
LiPur, 2, 48, 24.2 tanno yakṣaḥ pracodayāt //
LiPur, 2, 48, 25.2 tanno rudraḥ pracodayāt //
LiPur, 2, 48, 26.2 tanno durgā pracodayāt //
Matsyapurāṇa
MPur, 93, 37.1 kayā naścitra ābhuvad iti rāhorudāhṛtaḥ /
MPur, 155, 19.1 kāṭhinyāṅkastvamasmabhyaṃ vanebhyo bahudhā gatā /
Pañcārthabhāṣya
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 4, 24, 2.0 na ityātmāpadeśe //
Saṃvitsiddhi
SaṃSi, 1, 147.2 yato naḥ pratibhāsante saṃsarantaḥ sahasraśaḥ //
SaṃSi, 1, 186.2 asato 'rthāntarebhyaś ca vyavacchindanti bhānti naḥ //
Vaikhānasadharmasūtra
VaikhDhS, 3, 13.0 viprāc chūdrāyāṃ pāraśavo bhadrakālīpūjanacitrakarmāṅgavidyātūryaghoṣaṇamardanavṛttir jārotpanno niṣādo vyāḍādimṛgahiṃsākārī rājanyataḥ śūdrāyām ugraḥ sudaṇḍyadaṇḍanakṛtyo jārāc chūlikaḥ śūlārohaṇādiyātanākṛtyo vaiśyataḥ śūdrāyāṃ cūcukaḥ kramukatāmbūlaśarkarādikrayavikrayī gūḍhāt kaṭakāraḥ kaṭakārī ceti tato 'nulomād anulomāyāṃ jātaś cānulomaḥ pitur mātur vā jātaṃ vṛttiṃ bhajeta kṣatriyād viprakanyāyāṃ mantravaj jātaḥ sūtaḥ pratilomeṣu mukhyo 'yaṃ mantrahīnopanīto dvijadharmahīno 'sya vṛttir dharmānubodhanaṃ rājño 'nnasaṃskāraś ca jāreṇa mantrahīnajo rathakāro dvijatvavihīnaḥ śūdrakṛtyo 'śvānāṃ poṣaṇadamanādiparicaryājīvī vaiśyād brāhmaṇyāṃ māgadhaḥ śūdrair apy abhojyān no 'spṛśyaḥ sarvavandī praśaṃsākīrtanagānapreṣaṇavṛttir gūḍhāc cakrī lavaṇatailavikretā syāt //
Viṣṇupurāṇa
ViPur, 3, 16, 19.1 api naḥ sa kule jāyādyo no dadyāttrayodaśīm /
Viṣṇusmṛti
ViSmṛ, 48, 11.1 snātāḥ pītā bhavata yūyam āpo 'smākam udare yavāḥ tā asmabhyam anamīvā ayakṣmā anāgasaḥ santu devīr amṛtā ṛtāvṛdha iti //
ViSmṛ, 73, 21.1 vīrānnaḥ pitaro dhatta ityannam //
ViSmṛ, 85, 69.1 kule 'smākaṃ sa jantuḥ syād yo no dadyāj jalāñjalīn /
Yājñavalkyasmṛti
YāSmṛ, 1, 230.2 śaṃ no devyā payaḥ kṣiptvā yavo 'sīti yavāṃs tathā //
YāSmṛ, 1, 246.2 śraddhā ca no mā vyagamad bahu deyaṃ ca no 'stv iti //
YāSmṛ, 1, 301.2 śaṃ no devīs tathā kāṇḍāt ketuṃ kṛṇvann imāṃs tathā //
Ṭikanikayātrā
Ṭikanikayātrā, 9, 34.2 yuddhānte mṛgaśakunaiś ca dīptanādaiḥ no bhadraṃ bhavati jite pari pārthivasya //
Bhāgavatapurāṇa
BhāgPur, 1, 14, 10.2 dāruṇān śaṃsato 'dūrādbhayaṃ no buddhimohanam //
BhāgPur, 1, 14, 20.3 bhraṣṭaśriyo nirānandāḥ kim aghaṃ darśayanti naḥ //
BhāgPur, 3, 16, 37.2 kṣemaṃ vidhāsyati sa no bhagavāṃs tryadhīśas tatrāsmadīyavimṛśena kiyān ihārthaḥ //
BhāgPur, 3, 21, 20.1 naitad batādhīśa padaṃ tavepsitaṃ yan māyayā nas tanuṣe bhūtasūkṣmam /
BhāgPur, 4, 17, 11.1 tanno bhavānīhatu rātave 'nnaṃ kṣudhārditānāṃ naradevadeva /
BhāgPur, 11, 1, 18.1 kiṃ kṛtaṃ mandabhāgyair naḥ kiṃ vadiṣyanti no janāḥ /
BhāgPur, 11, 3, 34.3 niṣṭhām arhatha no vaktuṃ yūyaṃ hi brahmavittamāḥ //
BhāgPur, 11, 6, 10.1 syān nas tavāṅghrir aśubhāśayadhūmaketuḥ kṣemāya yo munibhir ārdrahṛdohyamānaḥ /
BhāgPur, 11, 6, 12.2 yaḥ supraṇītam amuyārhaṇam ādadan no bhūyāt sadāṅghrir aśubhāśayadhūmaketuḥ //
BhāgPur, 11, 6, 14.2 kālasya te prakṛtipūruṣayoḥ parasya śaṃ nas tanotu caraṇaḥ puruṣottamasya //
Garuḍapurāṇa
GarPur, 1, 16, 13.2 oṃ ādityāya vidmahe viśvabhāvāya dhīmahi tannaḥ sūrya pracodayāt //
GarPur, 1, 23, 6.1 oṃ hāṃ tanmaheśāya vidmahe vāgviśuddhāya dhīmahi tanno rudraḥ pracodayāt //
GarPur, 1, 48, 87.1 agna āyāhi jaṅghe dve śaṃ no devīti jānunī /
GarPur, 1, 83, 60.2 padbhyāmapi jalaṃ spṛṣṭvā asmabhyaṃ kila dāsyati //
GarPur, 1, 99, 12.1 śaṃ no devyā payaḥ kṣiptvā yavo 'sīti yavāṃstathā /
GarPur, 1, 129, 15.2 oṃ mahākarṇāya vidmahe vakratuṇḍāya dhīmahi tanno dantiḥ pracodayāt //
Kathāsaritsāgara
KSS, 2, 2, 57.2 ity antarikṣādvāṇī nas tam udyogaṃ nyavārayat //
KSS, 4, 2, 187.1 tataḥ sudhāṃ samāhṛtya prativastu prayaccha naḥ /
Mṛgendraṭīkā
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 1, 22.2, 1.0 yad etad bhagavatā asmabhyam upadeṣṭum ārabdham itarebhyo jñānebhyaḥ sātiśayaphalatvāc chreṣṭhatamaṃ jñānaṃ tat kathaṃ maheśvarāt praśāntasvarūpān niṣkalāc chivāt prasṛtam //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 1, 26.2, 2.0 athāsya jñānasyāsmabhyam abhidhīyamānasya kim abhidhānam ity āha //
Skandapurāṇa
SkPur, 4, 35.3 tan no vadasva deveśa varadaṃ cābhidhatsva naḥ //
SkPur, 9, 10.2 śivaḥ saumyaśca deveśa bhava no bhaktavatsala //
SkPur, 9, 14.2 yadi tuṣṭo 'si deveśa yadi deyo varaśca naḥ /
SkPur, 9, 14.3 tasmācchivaśca saumyaśca dṛśyaścaiva bhavasva naḥ //
SkPur, 9, 16.2 eṣa no dīyatāṃ deva varo varasahasrada //
SkPur, 14, 27.3 yadā kāryaṃ tadā nastvaṃ dāsyase varamīpsitam //
SkPur, 17, 8.2 rājaṃstvayā no nākhyātaṃ prāgeva narapuṃgava /
SkPur, 25, 38.2 kṣamāśaucadamopeto bhava naḥ priyakṛtsadā //
Spandakārikānirṇaya
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 4.2, 7.0 granthakṛtaiva tu yata iha yuktir āsūtritā tato'smābhiḥ kiṃcid udghāṭitam iti sacetobhir nāsmabhyam asūyayitavyam //
Tantrāloka
TĀ, 5, 52.1 tadeva jagadānandamasmabhyaṃ śaṃbhurūcivān /
Toḍalatantra
ToḍalT, Tṛtīyaḥ paṭalaḥ, 52.2 tanno ghore maheśāni prajapettu pracodayāt //
Gokarṇapurāṇasāraḥ
GokPurS, 1, 17.1 brūhy aśeṣeṇa naḥ sūta yasmād adyāgato hy asi /
GokPurS, 7, 14.2 mātrā śaptā vayaṃ brahmaṃs tanmokṣaṃ naḥ prasādaya /
Haribhaktivilāsa
HBhVil, 3, 83.2 taṃ naḥ samādiśopāyaṃ yena te caraṇābjayoḥ /
HBhVil, 3, 209.3 brahma prajñāṃ ca medhāṃ ca tvaṃ no dhehi vanaspate //
HBhVil, 3, 319.4 dhīmahīti tathoktvātha tan no 'naṅgaḥ pracodayāt //
HBhVil, 3, 327.3 tan naḥ kṛṣṇa iti prānte prapūrvaṃ codayād iti //
Kaṭhāraṇyaka
KaṭhĀ, 2, 5-7, 22.0 [... au3 letterausjhjh] abhriye didyun nakṣatriye yā viśvāvasuṃ gandharvaṃ sacadhve tābhyo namo astu tā no mṛḍayantu tā naś śarma yacchantu taṃ yaṃ dviṣmo yaś ca no dveṣṭi tam āsāṃ jambhe dadhmaḥ //
KaṭhĀ, 2, 5-7, 22.0 [... au3 letterausjhjh] abhriye didyun nakṣatriye yā viśvāvasuṃ gandharvaṃ sacadhve tābhyo namo astu tā no mṛḍayantu tā naś śarma yacchantu taṃ yaṃ dviṣmo yaś ca no dveṣṭi tam āsāṃ jambhe dadhmaḥ //
KaṭhĀ, 2, 5-7, 42.0 āyurdās tvam asmabhyaṃ gharmāsi varcodāḥ pitā no 'si pitā no bodhīty ātmana evaitām āśiṣam āśāste //
KaṭhĀ, 2, 5-7, 42.0 āyurdās tvam asmabhyaṃ gharmāsi varcodāḥ pitā no 'si pitā no bodhīty ātmana evaitām āśiṣam āśāste //
KaṭhĀ, 2, 5-7, 50.0 tau devā abruvan sarvaṃ vai paryagṛhṇāthām astu no 'trāpīti //
KaṭhĀ, 3, 3, 13.0 anv adya no anumata iti pratiṣṭhite juhoti //
KaṭhĀ, 3, 4, 68.0 sumitrā na āpa ity apa utsiñcanti //
KaṭhĀ, 3, 4, 146.0 āyuṣe naḥ punar dehīty āyur evātman dadhate //
KaṭhĀ, 3, 4, 187.0 śivā naś śantamā bhava sumṛḍīkā sarasvatīti vāg vai sarasvatī //
KaṭhĀ, 3, 4, 242.0 agnir īśe vāsavyasyāgnir mahas saubhagasya tāny asmabhyaṃ rāsata iti //
KaṭhĀ, 3, 4, 382.0 [... au1 letterausjhjh] yasmād bhīṣā niṣīdasi tato no abhayaṃ kṛdhi abhayaṃ naḥ paśubhyo namo rudrāya mīḍhuṣa iti dvābhyāṃ juhuyāt //
Saddharmapuṇḍarīkasūtra
SDhPS, 3, 138.2 dehi nastāta tāni vividhāni krīḍanakāni ramaṇīyāni //
SDhPS, 4, 12.1 pratibhāti no bhagavan pratibhāti naḥ sugata //
SDhPS, 4, 12.1 pratibhāti no bhagavan pratibhāti naḥ sugata //
SDhPS, 15, 65.1 dadasva nastāta jīvitamiti //
Skandapurāṇa (Revākhaṇḍa)
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 90, 23.2 tasmāttvāṃ śaraṇaṃ prāptāḥ śaraṇaṃ no vidhe bhava //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 192, 58.2 śaṃ karotu naro 'smākaṃ śaṃ nārāyaṇa dehi naḥ //
Śāṅkhāyanaśrautasūtra
ŚāṅkhŚS, 1, 4, 5.0 kaṃ prapadye taṃ prapadye yat te prajāpate śaraṇaṃ chandas tat prapadye yāvat te viṣṇo veda tāvat te kariṣyāmi devena savitā prasūta ārtvijyam kariṣyāmi namo 'gnaye upadraṣṭre namo vāyava upaśrotre nama ādityāya anukhyātre juṣṭām adya devebhyo vācaṃ vadiṣyāmi śuśrūṣeṇyāṃ manuṣyebhyaḥ svadhāvatīṃ pitṛbhyaḥ pratiṣṭhāṃ viśvasmai bhūtāya praśāsta ātmanā prajayā paśubhiḥ prajāpatiṃ prapadye 'bhayaṃ no 'stu prājāpatyam anuvakṣyāmi vāg ārtvijyam kariṣyati vācaṃ prapadye bhūr bhuvaḥ svar iti japitvā //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 1, 15, 4.0 āpyāyasva saṃ te payāṃsīha tvaṣṭāraṃ tannas turīpaṃ devānāṃ patnīr uta gnā vyantu rākām aham yās te rāke sinīvāli yāsu bāhur agnir hotā gṛhapatir vayam u tvā gṛhapata iti //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 1, 15, 12.1 kāmāya tvā vedo 'si yena tvaṃ veda devebhyo vedo 'bhavas tenāsmabhyaṃ veda edhi /
ŚāṅkhŚS, 1, 15, 17.2 sanvan saniṃ suvimucā vimuñca dhehyasmabhyaṃ draviṇam jātavedaḥ /
ŚāṅkhŚS, 2, 4, 4.0 pāvakā naḥ sarasvatīm ājuhvānāḥ //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 2, 4, 7.0 tvam agne vīravad yaśas tvaṃ bhago naḥ //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 2, 5, 3.1 vaiśvānaro na ūtaya ā prayātu parāvataḥ /
ŚāṅkhŚS, 2, 5, 31.0 sa tvaṃ no 'gne 'vamas tvaṃ no 'gne varuṇasya vidvān iti //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 2, 5, 31.0 sa tvaṃ no 'gne 'vamas tvaṃ no 'gne varuṇasya vidvān iti //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 2, 8, 8.0 subhūtakṛtaḥ subhūtaṃ naḥ kṛṇutety upaveṣeṇodīco 'ṅgārān gārhapatyān niruhyādhiśrayaty aśanāyāpipāsīyenāgnihotrasthālyā gārhapatyena vīreṇeti vikāraḥ //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 2, 13, 2.0 bhūr bhuvaḥ svaḥ suprajāḥ prajābhir bhūyāsaṃ supoṣaḥ poṣaiḥ suvīro vīrair abhayaṃ te 'bhayaṃ no 'stu manasā tvopatiṣṭhe lokam upaimi svaś cety āhavanīyam //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 2, 13, 4.0 abhayaṃ te 'bhayaṃ no 'stu vācā tvopatiṣṭhe prajām upaimi paśūṃśceti gārhapatyam //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 2, 13, 5.0 abhayaṃ te 'bhayaṃ no 'stu prāṇena tvopatiṣṭhe vyānam upaimyāyuś cety anvāhāryapacanam //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 2, 13, 6.0 abhayaṃ vo 'bhayaṃ no 'stu kāmena va upatiṣṭhe vittim upaimi bhūtiṃ ceti sarvān //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 2, 14, 1.0 pravatsyann agnīn samīkṣate 'bhayaṃ vo 'bhayaṃ no 'stv iti //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 2, 15, 2.1 āganma vṛtrahantamam asmabhyaṃ vasuvittamam /
ŚāṅkhŚS, 4, 2, 9.0 apa naḥ śośucad agham iti saptāgne naya yas tvā hṛdā tvaṃ no 'gne 'dharād iti vā daśabhiḥ //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 4, 5, 1.10 gṛhān naḥ pitaro datteti //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 4, 11, 8.2 sam indra naḥ saṃ varcasā payasā saṃ tanūbhir aganmahi manasā saṃ śivena /
ŚāṅkhŚS, 4, 16, 5.2 paraitu mṛtyur amṛtaṃ ma ā gād vaivasvato no 'bhayam kṛṇotu /
ŚāṅkhŚS, 4, 18, 5.4 tebhyas tvā deva vande tebhyo no deva mṛḍa /
ŚāṅkhŚS, 5, 9, 10.0 bhavā no 'gne sumanās tapo ṣv agne yo naḥ sanutya ity aṅgāreṣūpohyamāneṣu //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 5, 14, 8.2 athāsmabhyaṃ savitaḥ sarvatātā dive diva ā suvā bhūri paśvaḥ /
ŚāṅkhŚS, 5, 15, 3.0 ucchrīyamāṇāyetyukta ucchrayasva vanaspate samiddhasya śrayamāṇaḥ purastāj jāto jāyata ūrdhva ū ṣu ṇa ūrdhvo naḥ //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 5, 15, 3.0 ucchrīyamāṇāyetyukta ucchrayasva vanaspate samiddhasya śrayamāṇaḥ purastāj jāto jāyata ūrdhva ū ṣu ṇa ūrdhvo naḥ //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 15, 3, 3.0 te yadi citravatīṣv agniṣṭomasāma kuryus tvaṃ naś citra ūtyāgne vivasvad iti stotriyānurūpau pragāthau //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 15, 8, 19.0 śaṃ no devaḥ savitā trāyamāṇa ity acchāvākasya //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 15, 17, 2.2 kiṃ svit putreṇa vindate tan naḥ prabrūhi nārada /
ŚāṅkhŚS, 16, 1, 21.0 ya imā viśvā jātāny ā devo yātu savitā suratno viśvāni deva savitaḥ sa ghā no devaḥ savitā viśvadevaṃ na pramiye //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 16, 3, 19.0 sugavyaṃ na ity anavajighrati yajamānaṃ vācayet //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 16, 3, 22.0 adhrigo3 iti pariśiṣya mā no mitra iti sūktam //